arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
basset_n which_o before_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v that_o feat_n with_o mattock_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o iron_n and_o man_n prepare_v for_o the_o nonce_n near_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n do_v undermine_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o light_o and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a plain_n so_o that_o in_o one_o forefront_n there_o may_v have_v go_v together_o on_o a_o row_n 40._o horseman_n and_o of_o this_o subtlety_n the_o alien_a monk_n that_o be_v there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n because_o they_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n for_o they_o that_o come_v in_o but_o when_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v this_o &_o the_o king_n banner_n be_v erect_v ready_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a howl_n make_v &_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v already_o prevent_v of_o a_o great_a company_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o simon_n mountfort_n the_o young_a after_o he_o have_v valiant_o fight_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o peter_n mountfort_n king_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n come_v be_v by_o his_o commandment_n take_v and_o lead_v away_o prisoner_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o university_n by_o the_o baron_n commandment_n be_v translate_v thither_o do_v work_v against_o the_o king_n man_n more_o hurt_v then_o the_o other_o baron_n with_o their_o sling_n long_a bow_n and_o crossbows_z for_o they_o have_v a_o banner_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o a_o high_a against_o the_o king_n where_o withal_o the_o king_n be_v great_o move_v swear_v at_o his_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v hang_v which_o when_o they_o hard_a many_o of_o they_o shave_v their_o crown_n &_o they_o that_o be_v able_a run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o king_n enter_v the_o city_n many_o flee_v in_o their_o armour_n into_o the_o castle_n other_o leave_v their_o horse_n and_o harness_n and_o run_v into_o church_n and_o a_o few_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o there_o be_v not_o much_o bloodshed_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o length_n set_v in_o a_o quiet_a the_o king_n command_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o clerk_n but_o his_o counsellor_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o king_n for_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o noble_n and_o of_o other_o great_a man_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o university_n who_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v hang_v or_o slay_v even_o they_o that_o now_o take_v thy_o part_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o spare_v not_o suffer_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o clerk_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o day_n after_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o king_n host_n assault_v the_o castle_n and_o the_o new_a hold_v keeper_n be_v afraid_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o victual_n &_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o resistance_n therefore_o they_o send_v immediate_o messenger_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n there_o be_v take_v that_o day_n these_o knight_n &_o baron_n under_o write_v northampton_n lord_n william_n de_fw-fr ferrer_n lord_n peter_n mountfort_n companion_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n de_fw-fr mountforte_n the_o young_a lord_n baldwyn_n de_fw-fr wake_v lord_n adam_n de_fw-fr newmarche_n lord_n roger_n bertram_n lord_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n which_o first_o erect_v his_o banner_n against_o the_o king_n lord_n berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la waterwile_fw-la lord_n hugo_n bubiam_fw-la lord_n thomas_n maunsell_n lord_n roger_n botemlam_n nicolas_n wake_v lord_n robert_n de_fw-fr newton_n lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr driby_n &_o brimbald_n the_o pauncefoote_a all_o these_o afore_o hand_n do_v the_o king_n take_v prisonner_n and_o many_o more_o of_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o to_o the_o lord_n nicolas_n of_o haversam_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o castle_n well_o defense_v some_o he_o lead_v away_o with_o he_o and_o some_o he_o send_v to_o diverse_a castle_n and_o appoint_v simon_n mountfort_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o windfore_o castle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o northampton_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o passion_n week_n be_v the_o thyrd_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o nottingham_n burn_v and_o waste_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o noble_n and_o great_o increase_v his_o number_n when_o this_o ill_a luck_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v run_v away_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o northampton_n with_o a_o great_a host_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n sick_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o immediate_o go_v to_o london_n cause_v a_o chariot_n to_o be_v make_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o lytter_v or_o couch_n wherein_o he_o may_v ride_v as_o though_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a whereas_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o other_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o earl_n and_o baron_n every_o one_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o several_a army_n and_o prepare_v their_o ingyne_n of_o wood_n baron_n they_o go_v to_o besiege_v rochester_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n keep_v both_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o the_o bridge_n they_o be_v partly_o wound_v and_o compel_v to_o retire_v and_o there_o that_o valiant_a knight_n roger_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bourne_n be_v wound_v and_o very_o il_fw-mi handle_v and_o while_o they_o continue_v siege_n there_o a_o while_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v towards_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v take_v london_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a corner_n let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o london_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o safety_n both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o siege_n they_o return_v to_o london_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o king_n come_v they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o citizen_n to_o mere_a he_o not_o with_o flower_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o sword_n and_o spear_n the_o k._n shun_v they_o london_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o kingston_n which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glocester_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o rochester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o few_o he_o break_v that_o siege_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v to_o tunbridge_n and_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n now_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o he_o take_v there_o the_o countess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o put_v she_o into_o a_o abbey_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o hold_n but_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v and_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o xx_o pick_v out_o ensign_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n will_v come_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o assault_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o winchester_n where_o he_o receive_v to_o peace_n the_o seaman_n of_o the_o haven_n town_n and_o three_o day_n alter_v upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o abbey_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n into_o the_o castle_n then_o the_o baron_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o may_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a lord_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n king_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitania_n his_o baron_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a subject_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v greeting_n and_o due_a obedidience_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n whereas_o by_o many_o
space_n subdue_v and_o expugn_v albeit_o he_o long_v enjoy_v not_o the_o same_o for_o tahames_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n sudden_o come_v upon_o the_o turk_n unprepared_a king_n slay_v of_o they_o 20._o thousand_o and_o take_v his_o concubine_n to_o the_o great_a foil_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o turk_n two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o solymannus_n who_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a at_o home_n nor_o rest_n in_o peace_n turk_n return_v again_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n with_o 270._o ship_n great_a and_o little_a set_v upon_o corcyra_n a_o other_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o uenetians_n which_o he_o besiege_v x._o day_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o field_n as_o he_o go_v beside_o the_o destruction_n of_o much_o people_n therein_o who_o partly_o he_o slay_v partly_o lead_v away_o captive_n from_o thence_o he_o sail_v to_o zacynthus_n and_o cythara_n turk_n a_o other_o island_n not_o far_o off_o from_o corcyra_n border_v near_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o epyrus_n and_o grecia_n where_o he_o sudden_o by_o night_n invade_v the_o husband_n man_n in_o village_n and_o field_n sleep_v and_o mistrust_v no_o harm_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n man_n and_o woman_n beside_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o hundred_o who_o he_o make_v his_o bondslave_n burn_v moreover_o their_o house_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v without_o the_o say_a city_n of_o zazinthus_n and_o cythara_n ex._n joan._n crispo_n from_o thence_o these_o hellhound_n turn_v their_o course_n to_o that_o siege_n and_o spoil_v of_o egina_n turk_n a_o rich_a and_o populous_a island_n lie_v between_o grecia_n and_o asia_n where_o first_o the_o egenians_n do_v manful_o in_o battle_n resist_v they_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v but_o be_v weary_a at_o length_n and_o oppress_v with_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o fresh_a turk_n which_o still_o be_v send_v in_o turk_n to_o rescue_v the_o other_o which_o be_v overcome_v before_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n of_o egina_n which_o city_n the_o cruel_a turk_n or_o rather_o devil_n on_o earth_n with_o much_o labour_n &_o violence_n of_o their_o great_a ordinance_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n whereof_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o have_v burn_v their_o house_n and_o ransack_v their_o good_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v every_o one_o turk_n the_o woman_n both_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a with_o their_o infant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mariner_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o from_o thence_o be_v ship_v unto_o constantinople_n be_v lead_v away_o to_o perpetual_a misery_n &_o slavery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o in_o the_o same_o journey_n solyman_n also_o take_v the_o i_o will_v in_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o eugeum_fw-la crispo_n call_v parum_fw-la also_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o name_v naxus_n and_o make_v they_o to_o he_o tributary_n the_o duke_n whereof_o be_v he_o which_o write_v the_o story_n both_o of_o these_o island_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o island_n call_v cyclades_n and_o other_o duke_n exit_fw-la joan_n crispo_n deuce_n naxi_n etc._n etc._n austria_n this_o do_v solymannus_n direct_v his_o navy_n unto_o apulia_n where_o he_o set_v on_o land_n x._o thousand_o footman_n &_o 2000_o horseman_n which_o spoil_v likewise_o and_o waste_v those_o party_n while_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o uenetians_n be_v together_o in_o war_n and_o dissension_n furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1538._o great_a attempt_n begin_v in_o stiria_n but_o by_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o force_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n be_v repulse_v notwithstanding_o great_a spoil_n of_o man_n &_o cattle_n be_v carry_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o country_n miserable_a spoil_v in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o the_o turk_n turn_v into_o hungary_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o christian_n in_o savia_n where_o through_o the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o captain_n cassianerus_fw-la wolfegangus_fw-la name_v he_o calcianus_fw-la be_v as_o they_o say_v corrupt_v with_o money_n our_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o a_o 1538._o venetian_n after_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v the_o island_n of_o corcyra_n abovesayd_a the_o venetian_o with_o solyman_n the_o turk_n have_v join_v truce_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o give_v the_o turk_n 300._o thousand_o crown_n with_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n and_o maâ—uasia_n in_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n but_o with_o in_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n the_o turk_n to_o get_v a_o new_a stipend_n of_o the_o venetian_o break_v his_o league_n and_o invade_v their_o dominion_n whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v new_a condition_n again_o with_o he_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o the_o restless_a turk_n make_v his_o return_n towards_o hungary_n by_o the_o way_n pass_v by_o dalmatia_n lay_v against_o the_o town_n call_v newcastle_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n in_o the_o which_o town_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v themselves_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o soldier_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n &_o slay_v every_o one_o this_o nowm_fw-la castellum_n or_o newcastle_n be_v a_o strong_a fort_n of_o that_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o turk_n power_n he_o have_v great_a advantage_n over_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o dalmatia_n stiria_n carinthia_n and_o hungaria_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v further_o keep_v his_o course_n into_o hungary_n where_o he_o plant_v his_o power_n against_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n this_o buda_n be_v a_o principal_a city_n in_o hungary_n about_o which_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o between_o joannes_n uaivoda_n successor_n and_o ferdinandus_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n occasion_v by_o uaivoda_n come_v into_o hungary_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n to_o uaivoda_n this_o uaivoda_n live_v not_o long_o after_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o one_o georgius_n monachus_n who_o be_v leave_v tutor_n unto_o the_o infant_n reduce_v all_o transiluania_n buda_n pesta_fw-la with_o other_o party_n of_o hungary_n which_o belong_v to_o uaivoda_n before_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o child_n ferdinandus_n hear_v thereof_o in_o a_o great_a haste_n and_o anger_n levy_v a_o army_n to_o recover_v his_o land_n in_o hungary_n and_o so_o lay_v siege_n to_o buda_n monachus_n see_v his_o part_n weak_a first_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o ferdinandus_n desire_v he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o upon_o matter_n as_o he_o pretend_v ferdinandus_n pertaynign_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o they_o both_o whereupon_o both_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o convention_n be_v appoint_v and_o also_o the_o day_n and_o time_n assign_v thus_o the_o party_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n convent_v together_o with_o their_o army_n with_o draw_v a_o little_a aside_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o communication_n sudden_o among_o ferdinandus_n man_n happen_v a_o dagg_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v think_v lose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n suspicion_n give_v a_o crack_n the_o sound_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o monachus_n he_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v discharge_v against_o he_o in_o great_a anger_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n bid_v ferdinandus_n avaunt_o with_o his_o double_a dissimmulation_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o any_o more_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o christian_n and_o immediatelye_a uppe_o on_o the_o same_o send_v to_o solymannus_n the_o turk_n for_o aid_v against_o the_o christian_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v surrender_v to_o he_o free_a possession_n of_o hungary_n turk_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o vanquish_v the_o army_n of_o ferdinandus_n lie_v about_o the_o siege_n of_o buda_n the_o turk_n make_v no_o long_a tarry_n but_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n flieth_z into_o hungary_n and_o eftsoon_o discharge_v the_o host_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o put_v they_o of_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o buda_n get_v the_o city_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n command_v the_o son_n of_o uaivoda_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o camp_n in_o the_o history_n of_o joannes_n ramus_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o solyman_n the_o turk_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n aforesaid_a &_o against_o other_o party_n more_o of_o hungary_n by_o the_o asset_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n one_o joachimus_n duke_n of_o brandeberg_n prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n of_o choose_a soldier_n of_o all_o nation_n collect_v to_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o buda_n from_o
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
same_o time_n in_o battle_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o decius_n both_o slay_v by_o conspiracy_n of_o aemilianus_n who_o rise_v against_o they_o both_o in_o war_n and_o within_o three_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v himself_o next_o to_o aemilianus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o galianus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o who_o valerianus_n who_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o there_o make_v a_o ride_a fool_n of_o sapores_fw-la their_o king_n who_o use_v he_o for_o a_o stool_n to_o leap_v up_o upon_o his_o horse_n while_o his_o son_n galienus_n sleep_v at_o rome_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o once_o proffer_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n ignominy_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o valerian_n so_o many_o emperor_n rise_v up_o as_o be_v province_n in_o the_o roman_a monarch_n at_o length_n galienus_n also_o be_v kill_v by_o aureolus_n which_o war_v against_o he_o it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o aurelianus_n a_o other_o persecuter_n florinus_n slay_v of_o his_o secretary_n of_o tacitus_n and_o florinus_n his_o brother_n of_o who_o the_o first_o reign_v 6._o month_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o pontus_n the_o other_o reign_v two_o month_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o tarsis_n of_o probus_n probus_n who_o although_o a_o good_a civil_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o soldier_n after_o who_o carus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n next_o to_o carus_n follow_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a persecuter_n dioclesian_n with_o his_o fellow_n maximian_n licinius_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n under_o who_o all_o at_o one_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v against_o the_o christian_n x._o year_n together_o of_o which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n galerius_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o terrible_a persecution_n fall_v into_o a_o wonderful_a sickness_n have_v such_o a_o sore_o rise_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n which_o consume_v his_o privy_a member_n and_o so_o do_v swarm_n with_o worm_n that_o be_v not_o curable_a neither_o by_o surgery_n nor_o physic_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o happen_v for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v in_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v as_o some_o say_v the_o stench_n of_o his_o sore_n slay_v himself_o maximinus_n in_o his_o war_n be_v torment_v with_o pain_n in_o his_o gut_n there_o die_v maxentius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber._n licinius_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o afterward_o slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o imperial_a seat_n we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n oft_o the_o like_a sort_n destroy_v or_o molest_v except_o it_o be_v julianus_n or_o basilius_n which_o expel_v one_o zeno_n &_o be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o or_o valende_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v as_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v exit_fw-la lib_n hist._n tripart_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o unquiet_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a constantine_n with_o the_o example_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o manifest_a of_o god_n severe_a justice_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contemptuous_a refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n moreover_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n and_o condition_n if_o leisure_n of_o time_n or_o haste_n of_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o digress_v unto_o more_o low_a time_n and_o to_o come_v more_o never_o home_o the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v also_o infer_v of_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n against_o the_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a refuse_v or_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o gildas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a britain_n gildas_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o afore_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o plague_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o what_o avayl_v it_o gildas_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o take_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o malicious_a preacher_n the_o britain_n with_o lusty_a courage_n whorish_a face_n and_o unrepentant_a heart_n go_v forth_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n what_o follow_v god_n send_v in_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n &_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v the_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n not_o many_o year_n past_a god_n see_v idolatry_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a live_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n raise_v up_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n wickliff_n to_o preach_v unto_o our_o father_n repentance_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o forsake_v their_o papistry_n &_o idolatry_n death_n their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o with_o his_o sermon_n be_v despise_v his_o book_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n be_v burn_v what_o follow_v they_o slay_v their_o right_a king_n and_o set_v up_o three_o wrong_a king_n on_o a_o row_n under_o who_o all_o the_o noble_a blood_n be_v slay_v up_o &_o half_o the_o commons_o thereto_o what_o in_o france_n &_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n in_o fight_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n decay_v and_o the_o land_n bring_v half_a to_o a_o wilderness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v before_o o_o extreme_a plague_n of_o god_n vengeance_n since_o that_o time_n even_o of_o late_a year_n god_n once_o again_o have_v pity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n namely_o william_n tindall_n thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n doctor_n barnes_n jerome_n garret_n anthony_n person_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o both_o with_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n earnest_o labour_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n but_o how_o be_v they_o entreat_v how_o be_v their_o painful_a labour_n regard_v they_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretical_a the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v christ_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a good_a service_n whether_o any_o thing_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o chance_v this_o realm_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o plague_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n if_o god_n have_v defer_v his_o punishment_n or_o forgeven_a we_o these_o our_o wicked_a deed_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_a but_o most_o humble_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a ungodly_a enterprise_n hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o low_a and_o latter_a time_n england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n see_v the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o be_v come_v on_o visitation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o love_o &_o beneficial_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o for_o in_o this_o his_o visitation_n he_o have_v redress_v many_o abuse_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o superstition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a form_n and_o state_n and_o now_o how_o grateful_a receiver_n we_o be_v with_o what_o hart_n study_n and_o reverence_n we_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v england_n that_o i_o refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o see_v our_o fruit_n or_o to_o the_o sequel_n which_o peradventure_o will_v declare_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n now_o to_o regress_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o former_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o roman_a persecutor_n so_o now_o we_o declare_v their_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n which_o persecution_n in_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaâ—â—e_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
decretal_a epistle_n enough_o be_v say_v before_o more_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o late_a story_n writer_n do_v hold_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a martyr_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n severus_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o seat_n 4._o year_n as_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v witness_n as_o marianus_n say_v eight_o year_n the_o same_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n convert_v diverse_a ethnike_n to_o the_o faith_n martyr_n among_o who_o be_v tiburtius_n and_o valerianus_n the_o husband_n of_o cecilia_n which_o both_o be_v noble_a man_n of_o rome_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o cecilia_n thus_o it_o be_v be_v write_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n by_o ado_n adonis_fw-la that_o cecilie_n the_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v valerian_n her_o husband_n espouse_v and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o her_o exhortation_n have_v make_v they_o constant_a unto_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o suffer_n of_o they_o she_o be_v also_o apprehend_v by_o almachius_n the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o idol_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o thing_n when_o she_o abhor_v to_o do_v she_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v about_o she_o behold_v her_o comely_a beauty_n and_o the_o prudent_a behaviour_n in_o her_o conversation_n begin_v with_o many_o persuasion_n of_o word_n to_o solicit_v her_o mind_n to_o favour_v herself_o and_o that_o so_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v herself_o away_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o again_o so_o reply_v to_o they_o with_o reason_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o at_o length_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o before_o they_o do_v persecute_v which_o thing_n she_o perceive_v desire_v of_o the_o judge_n almachius_n a_o little_a respite_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o send_v for_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n home_o to_o her_o house_n to_o establish_v and_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v they_o with_o diverse_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baptize_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o 400._o person_n among_o who_o be_v one_o gordianus_n a_o noble_a man_n this_o do_v this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n cecilia_n where_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n but_o she_o remain_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n &_o night_n without_o any_o hurt_n as_o in_o a_o cold_a place_n be_v bring_v out_o again_o and_o commandment_n give_v that_o in_o the_o bath_n she_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o executor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o stroke_n at_o her_o neck_n &_o yet_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v live_v three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o die_v this_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n who_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n take_v and_o bury_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n ado_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o martyrologe_n add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o vrbanus_n by_o all_o history_n be_v long_o after_o those_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v antoninus_n bergomensis_n equilinus_fw-la with_o such_o other_o writer_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_v cecilia_n in_o convert_n her_o husband_n valerianus_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o show_v they_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o miracle_n as_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o fabulous_a so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o any_o ancient_a or_o grave_a author_n but_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a new_a legend_n i_o do_v therefore_o refer_v they_o thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o alexander_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v who_o bergomensis_n mention_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n 8._o as_o one_o agapitus_n of_o the_o age_n of_o xv_o year_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v at_o preneste_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a torment_n first_o with_o whip_n scourge_v then_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n after_o have_v hot_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n with_o all_o which_o torment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v martyr_n final_o with_o sword_n be_v behead_v the_o executor_n of_o these_o punishment_n as_o by_o henricus_n erford_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v one_o antiochus_n who_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o foresay_a torment_n sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o his_o judicial_a seat_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o inward_a bowel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o breath_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o also_o with_o the_o same_o agapitus_n be_v number_v calepodius_n a_o minister_n of_o rome_n who_o body_n first_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o after_o cast_v into_o tiber._n bergo_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xlii_o item_n a_o other_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n name_v simplicius_n all_o which_o together_o in_o one_o day_n have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o head_n after_o hang_v up_o in_o diverse_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o terror_n of_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o these_o suffer_v also_o quiritius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n julia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v put_v likewise_o to_o death_n also_o tiberius_n and_o valerianus_n citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o brethren_n suffer_v as_o bergomensis_n say_v the_o same_o time_n who_o first_o be_v bruise_a and_o break_v with_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v also_o vincentius_n bergomensis_n and_o erfordiensis_n make_v mention_n of_o martina_n a_o christian_a virgin_n which_o after_o diverse_a bitter_a punishment_n be_v constant_a in_o her_o faith_n suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o these_o forename_a martyr_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o elder_a writer_n so_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n or_o decius_n rather_o than_o under_o alexander_n *_o the_o sixth_o persecution_n persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n as_o be_v say_v be_v murder_v in_o germany_n follow_v maximinus_n choose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 237._o who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o vi_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 237._o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v rather_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v martyrio_fw-la to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o maximinus_n then_o under_o alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n origene_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la which_o book_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a will_v geve_v we_o some_o knowledge_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persecution_n do_v suffer_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o silence_n unknown_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v &_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o provident_a mercy_n of_o god_n shorten_v his_o day_n &_o bridle_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v gordianus_n a_o 240._o a_o man_n no_o less_o studious_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n emperor_n as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n this_o gordian_a after_o he_o have_v govern_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o vj._n 240._o year_n be_v slay_v of_o
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
imperial_a proclamation_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o proceed_v after_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o euseb._n lib_fw-la 7._o ca._n 13._o emperor_n and_o caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n pius_n fortunatus_n augustus_n unto_o dionysius_n to_o pinna_n and_o to_o demetrian_a and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_a bishop_n the_o bountiful_a benignity_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o banishment_n for_o discipline_n sake_n may_v safe_o return_v home_o again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o have_v here_o send_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o my_o rescript_n for_o you_o to_o peruse_v &_o to_o enjoy_v so_o that_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o vex_v or_o molest_v you_o and_o this_o which_o you_o may_v now_o lawful_o enjoy_v have_v be_v long_o since_o by_o i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o for_o your_o more_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o examplar_n hereof_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o aurelianus_n cyrenius_n my_o chief_a steward_n where_o you_o may_v â—et_v the_o copy_n to_o see_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o mandate_n above_o prefix_v do_v galienus_n send_v to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n bishop_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v premise_v an_o other_o rescript_n also_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v to_o other_o christian_a bishop_n permit_v to_o they_o full_a liberty_n to_o receive_v again_o their_o wont_a place_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o associate_v together_o call_v of_o they_o caemiteria_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o some_o peace_n be_v then_o grant_v under_o this_o galienus_n 263._o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o so_o 15._o but_z the_o some_o there_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o who_o be_v one_o marinus_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o this_o marinus_n be_v a_o warrior_n and_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o caesarea_n stand_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o by_o all_o order_n of_o course_n be_v next_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o by_o right_n have_v not_o the_o envious_a ambition_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v follow_v next_o after_o he_o supplant_v he_o both_o of_o office_n &_o life_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admyt_v unto_o their_o office_n which_o be_v against_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o achaius_n then_o be_v judge_v examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o &_o constant_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o profession_n give_v he_o three_o hour_n to_o deliberate_v &_o advise_v with_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o caesarea_n a_o bishop_n name_v theotechnus_n caesarea_n otherwise_o call_v theodistus_fw-la who_o perceive_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o doubtful_a delyberation_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n lay_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o cloak_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o so_o will_v he_o to_o take_v his_o free_a choice_n which_o of_o they_o both_o he_o will_v prefer_v die_v the_o soldier_n immediate_o without_o delay_n run_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v that_o before_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o bishop_n present_v himself_o bold_o before_o the_o judge_n ibid._n by_o who_o sentence_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o die_v a_o martyr_n euseb._n ibid._n confessor_n who_o body_n he_o be_v dead_a one_o asyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n very_o wealthy_a among_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n who_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n take_v up_o and_o bear_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n wrap_v it_o in_o a_o rich_a &_o sumptuous_a weed_n &_o so_o honourable_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o burial_n asirius_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 16._o of_o which_o asyrius_n the_o say_a author_n write_v moreover_o this_o story_n how_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o caesarea_n the_o gentile_n use_v there_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o fountain_n side_n the_o which_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v sudden_o to_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o inhabiter_n by_o asyrius_n see_v this_o and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a error_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n any_o long_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v see_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n &_o so_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o that_o sight_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v their_o wrought_v any_o more_o 18._o euseb._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 17._o and_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o caesarea_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o strange_a miracle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o there_o report_v how_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n her_o house_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n before_o the_o door_n thereof_o be_v set_v up_o a_o certain_a pillar_n of_o stone_n &_o upon_o the_o pillar_n a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n of_o a_o woman_n meke_o knel_v on_o her_o knes_n and_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o have_v some_o suit_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n also_o of_o a_o man_n proportion_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n cunning_o engrave_v in_o a_o short_a seemly_a vesture_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o woman_n disease_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o pillar_n grow_v up_o a_o certain_a herb_n of_o a_o strange_a kind_n but_o of_o a_o more_o strange_a opiration_n which_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n &_o once_o touch_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o picture_n of_o the_o man_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o history_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n as_o be_v say_v the_o credit_n whereof_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o think_v it_o false_a yet_o i_o have_v show_v he_o my_o author_n if_o he_o think_v it_o true_a then_o must_v he_o think_v with_o all_o that_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o herb_n procee_v neither_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o picture_n nor_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o be_v both_o dumb_a picture_n and_o engrave_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o secret_a permission_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n either_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o story_n picture_n or_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o strength_n and_o health_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o advocate_n see_v the_o dumb_a picture_n engrave_v in_o brass_n give_v his_o efficacy_n to_o a_o poor_a herb_n to_o cure_v so_o many_o disease_n this_o picture_n say_v eusebius_n remain_v also_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v under_o constantinus_n the_o great_a rome_n as_o touch_v the_o line_n and_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hitherto_o intermit_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o xistus_fw-la above_o specify_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v conmit_v next_o 266._o to_o one_o dionysius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 266._o who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n as_o eusebius_n say_v martyr_n as_o damasus_n record_v but_o only_a vj._n year_n and_o two_o month_n of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n because_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v that_o matter_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v after_o who_o succeed_v felix_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o probus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 280._o who_o govern_v that_o church_n v._o year_n and_o die_v as_o plaâ—ina_n say_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o follow_v eutychianus_n and_o then_o gaius_n both_o martyr_n as_o the_o history_n of_o some_o do_v record_n about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n live_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v gregorius_n mognus_fw-la who_o
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâ—ence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a
and_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o notable_a concurse_n of_o such_o as_o daily_o â—locked_v to_o the_o common_a oratoure_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o old_a house_n have_v large_a and_o great_a church_n new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v together_o in_o such_o increasement_n say_v eusebius_n by_o process_n of_o time_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o shout_v up_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o profit_v and_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n which_o neither_o envy_n of_o man_n can_v infringe_v nor_o any_o devil_n can_v inchaunte_v neither_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o man_n wit_n can_v supplant_v so_o long_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o heavenlye_a arm_n go_v with_o his_o people_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n life_n church_n but_o as_o common_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o unruly_a and_o untowarde_a always_o seck_v &_o desire_v prosperity_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o well_o use_v prosperity_n always_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n always_o abuse_v the_o same_o so_o here_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o man_n which_o through_o this_o so_o great_a liberty_n &_o prosperity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o degenerate_a &_o languish_v unto_o idleness_n &_o delycacy_n &_o one_o to_o work_v spite_n and_o contumely_n against_o a_o other_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o every_o occasion_n with_o rail_a word_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n man_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n move_v hatred_n and_o sedition_n one_o against_o a_o other_o beside_o also_o curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n with_o all_o extremity_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n whilist_n yet_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o multiply_v begin_v by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o visit_v our_o man_n with_o persecution_n fall_a first_o upon_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o warfare_n but_o when_o that_o touch_v the_o other_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n &_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o wicked_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n neither_o regard_v nor_o will_v visit_v our_o transgression_n we_o heap_v our_o iniquity_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n refuse_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n on_o against_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o contention_n threaten_n emulation_n mutual_a hatred_n &_o dyscord_n every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o ambition_n other_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n then_o then_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jeremy_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o remember_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o lord_n overturn_v all_o the_o comely_a ornament_n of_o israel_n &_o destroy_v all_o her_o gorgeous_a building_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n subvert_v and_o extinguish_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o building_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o passenger_n spoil_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v make_v a_o obloquy_n to_o all_o the_o dweller_n about_o for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n people_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sword_n from_o she_o nor_o aid_v she_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o cease_v from_o the_o purge_n of_o she_o and_o her_o seat_n he_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o deminish_v her_o day_n and_o over_o all_o this_o pour_v upon_o her_o confusion_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o temple_n raze_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hide_v themselves_o some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o other_o take_v prisoner_n with_o great_a shame_n be_v mock_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n contempt_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o cause_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o straight_a path_n the_o x._o persecution_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o church_n ensue_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n so_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o make_v the_o pen_n almost_o to_o tremble_v to_o writ_n upon_o it_o so_o tedious_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v last_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o this_o persecution_n although_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a tyrant_n and_o worker_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o be_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o note_v emperor_n next_o after_o carus_n &_o numerianus_n this_o dioclesian_n ever_o have_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n aspire_v great_o to_o be_v emperor_n to_o who_o druas_n his_o concubine_n say_v vopis_fw-la that_o first_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boor_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n he_o take_v effect_n at_o these_o word_n use_v much_o with_o hand_n to_o kill_v wild_a boor_n but_o see_v no_o success_n to_o come_v thereof_o use_v this_o proverb_n ego_fw-la apros_fw-la occido_fw-la alius_fw-la pulpamento_fw-la fruitur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o kill_v the_o boor_n but_o other_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n at_o length_n the_o say_a dioclesian_n be_v nominate_v to_o be_v emperor_n numerianus_n and_o see_v aper_n who_o have_v kill_v numerianus_n the_o emperor_n stand_v thereby_o swear_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o numerianus_n be_v wrongful_o kill_v and_o forthwith_o run_v upon_o aper_n with_o his_o sword_n 290._o slay_v he_o vopisc_n after_o this_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v on_o every_o side_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a commotion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a himself_o to_o sustain_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v herculius_n dioclesian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n which_o two_o emperor_n because_o of_o diverse_a war_n that_o rise_v in_o many_o province_n choose_v to_o they_o two_o other_o noble_a man_n galerius_n &_o constantinus_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n of_o who_o galerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o persian_n maximinian_n constantinus_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britanny_n to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n to_o recover_v the_o tribute_n where_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n helena_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coil_n which_o be_v a_o maiden_n excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o no_o less_o famous_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v constantinus_n the_o great_a constantius_n all_o this_o while_n hitherto_o no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v of_o these_o 4._o prince_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o quiet_o and_o moderate_o they_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o according_o god_n prosper_v their_o do_n and_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o great_a victory_n dioclesian_n in_o egypt_n maximinian_n in_o aphricke_n and_o in_o france_n galerius_n in_o persia_n constantinus_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o victory_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n puâ—te_v uppe_o in_o pride_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n dioclesian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n dioclesian_n and_o adourn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a enormity_n use_v in_o the_o church_n pride_n above_o touch_v begin_v the_o great_a and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n move_v by_o the_o ragious_a cruelty_n of_o dioclesian_n 308._o which_o be_v about_o the_o nyneteenth_n year_n of_o his_o rain_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n christians_n command_v all_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o
god_n and_o forthwith_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o same_o but_o great_o he_o commend_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o confess_v god_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v above_o â—_o prince_n forthwith_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o defender_n both_o of_o his_o person_n &_o kingdom_n say_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o office_n who_o he_o may_v make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o assure_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o in_o more_o estimation_n constan._n than_o the_o substance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o treasury_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v hereof_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantius_n and_o also_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o â—_o chap._n with_o this_o constantius_n be_v join_v as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a galerius_n maximinus_n christian_n a_o man_n as_o eutropius_n affirm_v very_o civil_a and_o a_o pass_o good_a soldier_n furthermore_o a_o favourer_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o quiet_a disposition_n not_o rigorous_a but_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n whereof_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o repent_v he_o as_o victor_n write_v whether_o he_o mean_v maximinus_n the_o father_n or_o maximinus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o eusebius_n far_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o viij_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n the_o feareinll_a man_n that_o may_v be_v and_o curious_a in_o all_o magical_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o the_o divination_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o enchanter_n furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o exactor_n and_o extortioner_n of_o the_o citizen_n liberal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v flatterer_n give_v to_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a drounkennesse_n most_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n a_o ribald_n a_o adulterer_n which_o come_v to_o no_o city_n but_o he_o ravish_v virgin_n &_o defile_v man_n wife_n describe_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o idolater_n that_o he_o build_v up_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n and_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o great_a decay_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o political_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n priest_n and_o devise_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o their_o office_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o with_o warlike_a pomp_n but_o to_o christian_a piety_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v most_o incensive_a and_o in_o the_o east_n church_n exercise_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o pencetius_fw-la quintianus_n and_o theotechnus_n beside_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v at_o length_n revoke_v from_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n maximinus_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o vex_v with_o a_o fatal_a disease_n most_o filthy_a and_o desperate_a which_o disease_n to_o describe_v be_v very_o strange_a take_v the_o first_o beginning_n in_o his_o flesh_n outward_o from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o happen_v unto_o he_o a_o sudden_a putrification_n and_o after_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o a_o botchy_a corrupt_a boil_n with_o a_o fistula_n consume_v &_o eat_v up_o his_o entrail_n out_o of_o the_o which_o come_v swarm_v forth_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o lice_n with_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a stench_n that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o that_o all_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o body_n by_o abundance_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a be_v turn_v also_o into_o a_o fat_a which_o fat_a now_o putrify_v and_o stink_a be_v so_o ugsome_a and_o horrible_a that_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o physician_n which_o have_v he_o in_o cure_n physician_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a to_o abide_v the_o intolerable_a stinch_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v other_o some_o because_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o be_v so_o swell_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o cure_n be_v also_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o forethink_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o first_o confess_v unto_o god_n all_o his_o offence_n then_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v about_o he_o forthwith_o command_v all_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o imperial_a proclamation_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o reedyfi_v of_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o assemble_v which_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v that_o they_o will_v devout_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n then_o forthwith_o be_v the_o persecution_n stay_v and_o the_o imperial_a proclamation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v set_v up_o contain_v the_o retraction_n or_o countermand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o decree_v the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v christian_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o establish_v we_o command_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o to_o use_v this_o policy_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o forefather_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o such_o fantastical_a singularity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o elder_n have_v receive_v and_o allow_v they_o reâ—ected_v and_o disallow_v devise_v every_o man_n such_o law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o when_o our_o foresay_a decree_n be_v proclaim_v many_o there_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o many_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o because_o we_o see_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o which_o neither_o geve_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o celestial_a god_n neither_o receive_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o accustom_a benignity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v favour_n unto_o all_o man_n think_v good_a in_o this_o cause_n also_o to_o extend_v our_o clemencye_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v again_o tolerate_v and_o appoint_v they_o place_n where_o again_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n by_o a_o other_o epistle_n we_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o judge_n what_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o according_a as_o this_o our_o bountiful_a clemency_n deserve_v let_v they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o our_o health_n common_a weal_n and_o for_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o state_n of_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o live_v within_o their_o bond_n ult._n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o one_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o name_n be_v also_o maximinus_n be_v not_o well_o please_v when_o this_o countermand_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o province_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o repugn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n as_o constantius_n and_o maximinus_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o no_o edict_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o command_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o stay_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o inferior_a maximinus_n decree_n each_o of_o they_o give_v intelligence_n unto_o their_o fellow_n by_o their_o letter_n but_o sabinus_n which_o then_o among_o they_o all_o have_v the_o chief_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o substitute_n of_o every_o country_n write_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o decree_v with_o special_a
diligence_n and_o devotion_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o a_o uniform_a life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n by_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o live_v shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n their_o due_a and_o proper_a worship_n but_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o diverse_a so_o much_o and_o so_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o that_o by_o no_o lawful_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o purpose_n neither_o make_v afraid_a by_o any_o terror_n or_o punishment_n because_o therefore_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n and_o ieoperdy_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o their_o noble_a piety_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereby_o so_o many_o man_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o with_o diligence_n i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n from_o henceforth_o fortune_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o molest_v the_o same_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o have_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v allure_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o your_o wisdom_n write_v unto_o the_o questor_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o commandment_n neither_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o the_o governor_n therefore_o of_o every_o province_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o determinate_a pleasure_n and_o not_o feign_v of_o the_o emperor_n time_n do_v first_o advertise_v thereof_o the_o rustical_a &_o pagan_a multitude_n after_o that_o they_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n &_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o their_o faith_n think_v thereby_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v well_o please_v the_o emperor_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o unlooked_v for_o and_o as_o light_v to_o traveller_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n christian_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o city_n they_o call_v their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n &_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o sodden_a change_n and_o alteration_n the_o infidel_n themselves_o extol_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n receive_v again_o all_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n repent_v themselves_o and_o after_o penance_n do_v they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o every_o city_n pray_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n other_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o most_o unhappy_a state_n into_o a_o better_a but_o scarce_o suffer_v maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o same_o vj._n month_n unuiolated_a to_o continue_v for_o whatsoeever_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n yet_o scarce_o hatch_v that_o do_v he_o only_o meditate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o liberty_n and_o leave_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v in_o churchyard_n under_o a_o certain_a colour_n after_o that_o he_o send_v certain_a miscreant_n unto_o the_o athenian_n to_o solicit_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o great_a reward_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o inhabit_v in_o their_o country_n and_o amongst_o they_o be_v one_o theotechnus_n a_o most_o wicked_a miscreant_n a_o inchaunter_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o fraud_n also_o he_o erect_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n theotechnus_n and_o mingle_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n full_a of_o deceivable_a witchcraft_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o idol_n to_o geve_v this_o sound_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jupiter_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n persecution_n begin_v to_o kindle_v against_o they_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o institute_v high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o inveigle_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a office_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o pleasure_v they_o &_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o new_a devise_a accusation_n against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n religion_n put_v as_o many_o to_o death_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v they_o also_o do_v counterfeit_v certain_a practice_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o send_v the_o same_o into_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o maximinus_n by_o their_o letter_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v by_o rote_n the_o same_o harlot_n after_o that_o one_o name_v praefectus_fw-la castrorum_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v captain_n allure_v certain_a light_a woman_n partly_o by_o fear_n and_o partly_o by_o punishment_n dwell_v at_o damascus_n in_o phenicia_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o say_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v once_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v what_o wicked_a &_o lascivious_a act_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o sunday_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theer_v word_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o every_o city_n brass_n furthermore_o they_o do_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o school_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n do_v every_o day_n resound_v the_o contumelious_a blasphemy_n of_o pilate_n unto_o jesus_n 3._o &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v devise_v of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3.4.5.6.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o maximinus_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o pillar_n fraught_v with_o all_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a hate_n against_o god_n and_o christ._n christian_n the_o weak_a and_o imbecil_n rebellion_n of_o man_n mind_n all_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n set_v apart_o which_o hitherto_o have_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o impious_a and_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o pernicious_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v as_o also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o thing_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a and_o how_o much_o proof_n the_o same_o have_v declare_v of_o your_o well_o dispose_v willing_a mind_n be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v although_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a before_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n you_o serve_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o wonderful_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o by_o your_o worthy_a &_o notable_a deed_n wherefore_o worthy_o be_v your_o city_n call_v the_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n for_o behold_v your_o city_n
follow_v partly_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o more_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o in_o the_o story_n follow_v i_o show_v before_o how_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereunto_o the_o senate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v yet_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o resist_v maximinian_n his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v himself_o with_o dioclesian_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v heart_n again_o to_o he_o to_o resume_v his_o dignity_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o persuade_v dioclesian_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o wrest_v the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o of_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n he_o fly_v to_o constantinus_n in_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o complain_v of_o maxentius_n his_o son_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o kill_v constantinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximinian_n who_o constantinus_n have_v marry_v so_o be_v constantinus_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v maximinian_n &_o maximinian_n retire_v back_o in_o the_o which_o his_o flight_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o maximinian_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o maxentius_n again_o describe_v who_o all_o this_o while_n reign_v at_o rome_n with_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n intolerable_a much_o like_a to_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n or_o nero._n for_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o will_v destroy_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o soldier_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o also_o he_o leave_v no_o mischievous_a nor_o lascivious_a act_n unattempted_a but_o be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o all_o womanly_a chastity_n which_o use_v to_o send_v the_o honest_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v adulterate_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v worthy_a senator_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ravish_v they_o he_o abstain_v from_o no_o adulterous_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o inquencheable_a lust_n of_o deflower_v of_o woman_n incontinency_n letus_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a &_o chaste_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o she_o such_o courtier_n of_o he_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o also_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o with_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v about_o matter_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o first_o fall_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o murder_v he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n then_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n nor_o with_o threaten_v of_o death_n pull_v she_o away_o from_o he_o at_o length_n she_o be_v a_o christian_a desire_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o after_o her_o prayer_n she_o will_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o request_v and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v into_o her_o chamber_n under_o this_o pretence_n she_o kill_v her_o self_n but_o the_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n tarry_v so_o long_o they_o be_v displease_v therewith_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o find_v she_o there_o lie_v dead_a then_o return_v they_o and_o declare_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o past_a shame_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o art_n magical_a which_o to_o execute_v emperor_n he_o be_v more_o fit_n than_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n also_o sometime_o he_o will_v rip_v woman_n when_o they_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o will_v search_v the_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n lay_v be_v bear_v a_o little_a before_o often_o he_o will_v invocate_v devil_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o war_n which_o he_o know_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o perpetrate_v his_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n which_o in_o his_o ungracious_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o thing_n do_v think_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o friend_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n abstain_v from_o no_o contumelious_a vexation_n of_o they_o till_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o zonaras_n write_v he_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o vex_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v than_o maximinus_n as_o euse._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n seem_v to_o affirm_v 15._o and_o platina_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o banish_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o the_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o maxentius_n succour_v the_o citizen_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o oppress_v send_v their_o complaint_n with_o letter_n unto_o constantinus_n with_o much_o suit_n and_o most_o hearty_a petition_n desire_v he_o to_o help_v and_o release_v their_o country_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o hear_n and_o understand_v their_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a state_n and_o grieve_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a first_o send_v by_o letter_n to_o maxentius_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o refrain_v his_o corrupt_a do_n and_o great_a cruelty_n but_o when_o no_o letter_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n pity_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o roman_n gather_v together_o his_o power_n and_o army_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n wherewith_o to_o repress_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o that_o tyrant_n thus_o constantinus_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o strength_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o journey_n come_v toward_o italy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 318._o anno_fw-la 318._o maxentius_n understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_a then_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o little_o deserve_v dare_v not_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o with_o privy_a garrison_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o sundry_a strait_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o who_o constantine_n have_v diverse_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o vanquishe_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n sorcery_n notwythstanding_n constantinus_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o great_a comfort_n but_o in_o great_a care_n and_o dread_n in_o his_o mind_n approach_v now_o near_o unto_o rome_n for_o the_o magical_a charm_n and_o sorcery_n of_o maxentius_n wherewith_o he_o have_v vanquish_v before_o severus_n send_v by_o galerius_n against_o he_o true_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o make_v also_o constantinus_n the_o more_o afraid_a wherefore_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o and_o revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o help_v he_o may_v have_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o charm_a which_o use_v to_o cut_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n to_o take_v his_o divelishe_a charm_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o such_o other_o like_o feat_n of_o devilishnes_n which_o he_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v constantinus_n doubt_v and_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o journey_n draw_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n many_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o south_n part_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n see_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n geve_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 2._o nicep_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o eutrop._n lib._n 11._o sozom._n lib_n 1._o cap_n 3._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vrspurgen_n chronic_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 11._o this_o
miraculous_a vision_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o credit_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n do_v witness_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o say_a constantinus_n himself_o oftentimes_o report_n and_o also_o to_o swear_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o behold_v in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o his_o sleep_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o bid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o figuration_n thereof_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o war_n before_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n ¶_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v and_o these_o letter_n add_v withal_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n not_o to_o induce_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o opynion_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o the_o cross_n itself_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v victory_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v after_o this_o night_n vision_n rome_n constantinus_n cause_v a_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o figuration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o standard_n and_o so_o with_o much_o hope_n of_o victory_n &_o great_a confidence_n as_o one_o arm_v from_o heaven_n spede_v himself_o toward_o his_o enemy_n against_o who_o maxentius_n be_v constrain_v perforce_o to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o city_n send_v all_o his_o power_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tybur_n where_o maxentius_n crafty_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n miluius_n cause_v a_o other_o deceitful_a bridge_n to_o be_v make_v of_o boat_n and_o whirry_n be_v join_v together_o and_o cover_v over_o with_o board_n and_o plank_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bridge_n think_v therewith_o to_o take_v constantine_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n be_v write_v he_o dig_v a_o pit_n trap_n and_o fall_v therein_o himself_o let_v his_o work_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o unrighteousness_n upon_o his_o own_o pate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o maxentius_n be_v right_o verify_v for_o after_o the_o two_o host_n do_v meet_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o force_n of_o constantine_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o flight_n and_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o in_o retire_a back_n for_o haste_n think_v to_o get_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v for_o constantine_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o horse_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o beat_a man_n be_v drown_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o not_o unapt_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a figuration_n of_o this_o maxentius_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o long_a thraldom_n and_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n under_o tyrant_n there_o till_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n their_o last_o persecutor_n so_o be_v this_o maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o this_o constantinus_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v vanquishe_a and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n compare_v who_o before_o have_v be_v persecute_v now_o 300._o year_n in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o this_o history_n declare_v wherefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o moses_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o pharaoh_n new_a song_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o miraculous_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o no_o less_o rejoice_v and_o exceed_v gladness_n be_v here_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n fight_v with_o his_o people_n and_o vanquish_a his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o history_n we_o read_v of_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n get_v christ._n yet_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o ever_o shall_v of_o any_o victory_n so_o wholesome_a so_o commodious_a so_o opportune_a to_o mankind_n as_o this_o be_v which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n &_o obtain_v so_o much_o liberty_n &_o life_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n for_o albeit_o that_o some_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o the_o east_n country_n by_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n part_n no_o martyr_n die_v after_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n get_v and_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v the_o say_v constantinus_n with_o the_o say_v cross_v bear_v before_o he_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n wycklâ—ffe_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o just_a m._n year_n after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o set_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n grant_v shall_v appear_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o victory_n of_o constantine_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o joy_n &_o gladness_n whereof_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o before_o with_o exceed_a triumph_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o honourable_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o market_n place_n his_o image_n set_v up_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n hoc_fw-la salutari_fw-la signo_fw-la veraci_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la indicio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la iugo_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ereptam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o this_o wholesome_a sign_n the_o true_a token_n of_o fortitude_n i_o have_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v our_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o cap_n 9_o by_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n of_o constantinus_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n no_o little_a tranquillity_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n although_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o storm_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o quiet_v but_o that_o some_o tail_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ij_o or_o iij._n year_n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o west_n part_v here_o in_o europe_n where_o constantinus_n then_o have_v most_o to_o do_v great_a tranquillity_n follow_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o open_a slaughter_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o waldenses_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a beginning_n of_o good_a constantinus_n who_o with_o his_o fellow_n licinius_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n eftsoon_o set_v forth_o their_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o for_o other_o man_n free_o to_o adjoine_v with_o they_o whosoever_o please_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o high_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o constitution_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o free_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o
cap._n 13._o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o constantinus_n in_o the_o beginning_n great_a familiarity_n and_o such_o agreement_n that_o constantinus_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o matrimony_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n write_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o constantinus_n be_v of_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n with_o constantinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v eusebius_n apostata_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v licinius_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o arm_v himself_o with_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n of_o constantinus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n neither_o favourable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o mindful_a of_o his_o oath_n his_o blood_n nor_o promise_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o his_o conspiracy_n he_o nothing_o prevail_v apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o see_v constantinus_n be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o defend_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n against_o maximinus_n he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o deadly_a to_o hate_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantinus_n therefore_o first_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o secret_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v the_o christian_n 8._o &_o banish_v they_o his_o court_n which_o never_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v which_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o same_o persecution_n afterwards_o stretch_v he_o from_o his_o court_n into_o all_o his_o province_n which_o with_o most_o wicked_a and_o devise_v law_n he_o set_v forth_o first_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o any_o matter_n communicate_v together_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o call_v any_o assembly_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o necessary_a matter_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o company_n to_o pray_v nor_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o instruct_v any_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o shall_v choose_v out_o such_o woman_n amongst_o they_o as_o shall_v instruct_v they_o christian_n the_o third_o most_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n nor_o shall_v bestow_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o hunger_n and_o they_o which_o show_v any_o compassion_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o great_o punish_v constantini_n as_o they_o to_o who_o they_o show_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n these_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a constitution_n of_o licinius_n which_o go_v beyond_o and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n after_o this_o he_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o open_o constantinus_n for_o fear_v of_o constantinus_n but_o prive_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o slay_v those_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o about_o amasea_n and_o other_o city_n of_o pontus_n he_o raze_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n other_o some_o he_o shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o suspect_v they_o pray_v for_o constantinus_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o and_o from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o east_n party_n unto_o the_o libyan_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o christian_n dare_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o displeasure_n of_o licinius_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o zozomenus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o furthermore_o the_o flatter_a officer_n that_o be_v under_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o slay_v &_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o bishop_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v homicide_n &_o heinous_a offender_n and_o such_o rigorousnes_n use_v they_o towards_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o cut_v their_o body_n into_o gobbet_n and_o small_a piece_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o boucher_n and_o after_o that_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o feed_v the_o fish_n licinius_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o exile_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n for_o he_o take_v by_o violence_n every_o man_n substance_n and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v the_o same_o he_o banish_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v none_o evil_a at_o all_o he_o command_v that_o both_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o yet_o herewith_o content_a but_o give_v their_o daughter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a to_o varlet_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o licinius_n himself_o although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n his_o body_n be_v spend_v yet_o shameful_o do_v he_o vitiate_v many_o woman_n man_n wife_n &_o maid_n wilderness_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o cruel_a outrage_n of_o he_o cause_v many_o godly_a man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o it_o be_v also_o see_v that_o the_o wood_n field_n desert_a place_n and_o mountain_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n constantinus_n eusebius_n lib._n 10._o cap_n 14._o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o in_o this_o persecution_n find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o first_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n who_o first_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nawle_n thrust_v into_o his_o arm_n pit_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n strike_v of_o also_o of_o another_o theodorus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o third_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perga_n basilius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasenus_n nicolaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o mirorus_n gregorius_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a after_o that_o paul_n of_o neocaesaria_n which_o by_o the_o impious_a commandment_n of_o licinius_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n cut_v of_o with_o a_o sear_a iron_n beside_o these_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n xl_o worthy_a man_n &_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o vehement_a cold_a time_n of_o winter_n souse_v and_o drown_v in_o a_o horse_n pond_n when_o locias_n as_o yet_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o agricolaus_n execute_v the_o shrieve_n office_n under_o licinius_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n for_o invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a torment_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o 40._o good_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o heraclea_n a_o city_n in_o thracia_n and_o there_o with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o name_n be_v amones_n be_v after_o innumerable_a torment_n by_o they_o most_o constaunt_o endure_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o thing_n write_v nicephorus_n also_o zozomenus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o 2._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o their_o history_n save_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o somewhat_o vari_v and_o sure_o licinius_n be_v determine_v for_o that_o the_o first_o face_n of_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o thing_n neither_o counsel_n nor_o good_a will_n nor_o yet_o opportunity_n perchance_o want_v unless_o god_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n into_o those_o party_n where_o he_o govern_v where_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o himself_o begin_v know_v right_a well_o that_o constantinus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n &_o treason_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o be_v most_o cowardly_o overcome_v diverse_a battle_n between_o they_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
the_o hangman_n deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n not_o so_o quoth_v the_o hangman_n if_o you_o suspect_v my_o deed_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o diligent_o search_v the_o root_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o captain_n at_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n straight_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o prison_n martyr_n and_o there_o to_o be_v strangle_v where_o his_o sorrowful_a life_n and_o pain_n be_v end_v he_o now_o enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o his_o miserable_a body_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o a_o better_a life_n where_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n prudentius_n in_o hymnis_fw-la de_fw-la coronis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gordius_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o caesaria_n a_o worthy_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a persecution_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o execute_v his_o charge_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n willing_a exile_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n many_o year_n a_o religious_a and_o solitary_a life_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o mars_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o game_n he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n christian._n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n utter_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v by_o which_o word_n he_o let_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v unto_o those_o game_n at_o this_o noise_n the_o multitude_n little_o regard_v the_o sight_n look_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v such_o exclamation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gordius_n and_o that_o the_o crier_n have_v command_v silence_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n examinatâ—â—â—_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v present_a and_o ordain_v the_o game_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v thither_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o come_v gordius_n say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o decree_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesu_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n and_o when_o i_o understand_v with_o what_o cruelty_n you_o handle_v other_o man_n i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fit_n time_n to_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n the_o sheriff_n with_o these_o word_n be_v great_o move_v and_o revenge_v all_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o poor_a gordius_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o with_o scourge_n while_o gibbet_n &_o whatsoever_o torment_v else_o may_v be_v devise_v whereunto_o gordius_n answer_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n if_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v diverse_a torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o christ_n his_o cause_n the_o sheriff_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o this_o his_o boldness_n command_v he_o to_o feel_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v with_o all_o which_o gordius_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v master_v or_o overcome_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n sing_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o and_o also_o this_o say_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a because_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o gordius_n after_o this_o he_o against_o himself_o provoke_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o tormentor_n &_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o favour_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o al._n when_o the_o shrife_n see_v that_o hereby_o he_o can_v win_v but_o little_a he_o go_v about_o by_o gentleness_n and_o entice_a word_n to_o turn_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a mind_n of_o gordius_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o great_a and_o large_a offer_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n gift_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n of_o as_o many_o man_n as_o any_o other_o be_v to_o geve_v he_o richesse_n treasure_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v pipe_v the_o minstrel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o he_o deride_v the_o foolish_a madness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o word_n thorough_o anger_v and_o vex_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o condemnation_n burn_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n great_a multitude_n by_o heap_n to_o see_v he_o put_v to_o execution_n some_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n &_o love_o kiss_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o save_v himself_o 9_o and_o that_o with_o weep_a tear_n to_o who_o gordius_n answer_v weep_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o always_o make_v war_n against_o the_o christian_n weep_v i_o say_v for_o they_o which_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o fire_n purchase_v hell_n fire_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o cease_v of_o further_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v my_o settle_a mind_n true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o other_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n many_o more_o such_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o especial_o utter_v to_o they_o such_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o beholder_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o all_o which_o with_o a_o merry_a and_o glad_a countenance_n never_o change_v so_o much_o as_o his_o colour_n he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v burn_v basilius_n in_o sermone_fw-la in_o gordium_n militem_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o story_n of_o gordius_n be_v the_o story_n also_o of_o menas_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o soldier_n by_o his_o profession_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n forsake_v all_o &_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o a_o long_a time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o abstinence_n watch_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n cotys_n there_o in_o the_o open_a threatre_n as_o the_o people_n be_v occupy_v upon_o their_o spectacle_n or_o pastime_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pyrrhus_n the_o precedent_n menas_n of_o who_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o faith_n make_v this_o answer_n conuenyent_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o confess_v god_n in_o who_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n for_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o with_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n with_o mouth_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o the_o innocent_a martyr_n be_v most_o painful_o pinch_v and_o cruciate_v with_o sundry_a punishment_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v a_o constant_a heart_n and_o faith_n invincible_a have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n save_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o balance_n able_a to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o price_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v affliction_n or_o anguish_n and_o moreover_o say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o learned_a of_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o king_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v power_n
to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a after_o manifold_a torment_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o suffer_v when_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v death_n menas_n be_v then_o have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o my_o lord_n god_n which_o have_v so_o except_v i_o to_o be_v find_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o precious_a death_n &_o have_v not_o give_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o my_o fierce_a enemy_n martyr_v but_o have_v make_v i_o to_o remain_v constant_a in_o thy_o pure_a faith_n unto_o this_o my_o late_a end_n and_o so_o this_o bless_a soldier_n fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o head_n martyr_n &_o win_v his_o soul_n symeon_n metaphra_v tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o the_o which_o author_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o here_o for_o prolixity_n i_o do_v omit_v basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o 40._o martyr_n rehearse_v this_o story_n not_o unworthye_a to_o be_v note_v there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n marshal_n or_o officer_n with_o the_o edict_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v after_o many_o torment_n suffer_v death_n and_o first_o they_o do_v privy_o suborn_v certain_a which_o shall_v detect_v &_o accuse_v the_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v find_v out_o or_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o sword_n christian_n the_o gibbet_n the_o wheel_n &_o the_o whip_n be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o terrible_a sight_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v some_o for_o fear_n do_v flee_v some_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v certain_a be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o engine_n &_o torment_a instrument_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n some_o other_o begin_v the_o game_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v abide_v the_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o martydome_n but_o vanquish_v at_o length_n by_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o their_o torment_n martyr_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n among_o other_o xl_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n young_a gentleman_n all_o soldier_n which_o after_o the_o marshal_n have_v show_v the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o free_o &_o bold_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o name_n the_o marshal_n somewhat_o amaze_v at_o this_o their_o boldness_n of_o speech_n stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v yet_o forthwith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o win_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n advertise_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o youth_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v change_v a_o cruel_a and_o untimely_a death_n world_n â—or_a a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o money_n and_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o they_o little_a esteem_v all_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o long_a and_o bold_a oration_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o desire_n life_n dignity_n nor_o money_n but_o only_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n to_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o rude_a marshal_n be_v herewith_o offend_v night_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o spy_v out_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a great_a pond_n which_o layfull_a upon_o the_o cold_a northern_a wind_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n wherein_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v all_o that_o night_n but_o they_o be_v merry_a &_o comfort_v one_o another_o receive_v this_o their_o appoint_a punishment_n and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v put_v of_o their_o clothes_n we_o put_v off_o say_v they_o now_o not_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a with_o the_o deceit_n of_o concupiscence_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o this_o our_o apparel_n we_o may_v also_o put_v of_o by_o thy_o grace_n the_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o once_o put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o now_o put_v he_o of_o martyr_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v naked_a into_o yâ—_z place_n where_o they_o feel_v most_o vehement_a cold_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v stark_o &_o stiff_o therewith_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n they_o yet_o have_v breath_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n by_o chance_n there_o be_v on_o of_o the_o company_n more_o lively_a and_o not_o so_o near_o dead_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o executioner_n take_v pity_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n stand_v by_o that_o they_o will_v save_v his_o life_n but_o she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n take_v her_o son_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n where_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n crooked_a for_o cold_a do_v lie_v ready_a to_o be_v burn_v admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o bless_a journey_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o his_o companion_n basil._n a_o like_a history_n of_o 40._o martyr_n which_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o niceph._n &_o zozomenus_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o which_o be_v kill_v likewise_o in_o a_o lake_n or_o pond_n at_o sebastia_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n under_o licinius_n if_o the_o story_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o niceph._n zozom_n in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o cyrus_n this_o cyrus_n be_v a_o physician_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n which_o fle_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o arabia_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n unto_o who_o company_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v joannes_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n beyond_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n join_v himself_o leave_v the_o soldier_n life_n which_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v exercise_v but_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o persecution_n rage_v in_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v canope_n there_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o certain_a godly_a christian_a woman_n call_v athanasia_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n other_o theoctiste_n theodota_n and_o eudoxia_n with_o who_o cyrus_n be_v well_o acquaint_v at_o who_o infirmity_n he_o much_o fear_v accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n john_n come_v and_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n lyrianus_fw-la be_v chief_a captain_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n especial_o against_o woman_n and_o maiden_n athanasus_fw-la make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n this_o cyrus_n therefore_o and_o joannes_n be_v accuse_v and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n as_o by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o maiden_n and_o daughter_n of_o athanasia_n contumelyous_o life_n despise_v the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n religion_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o constant_a confession_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n athanasia_n also_o and_o her_o three_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n this_o history_n write_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n barlaam_n sebastian_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o vawward_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n who_o also_o encourage_v many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a field_n where_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n with_o innumerable_a arrow_n and_o after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o iaques_z or_o sink_v ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sebastian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n &_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n amongst_o oher_z martyr_n that_o suffer_v with_o sebastian_n number_v also_o these_o follow_v nicostratus_n
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o â—ong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o â—â—ed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
the_o clergy_n as_o herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o priest_n mo_z for_o simony_n and_o there_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regal_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v abrenounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v end_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n persuade_v with_o one_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a centius_fw-la the_o captain_n son_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o watch_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n mary_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o pope_n &_o put_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o tower_n harness_n themselves_o with_o all_o erpedition_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o centius_fw-la and_o pluck_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o family_n have_v their_o nose_n cut_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n centius_fw-la himself_n escape_v flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n the_o archbishop_n pretend_v good_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n ravennâ—_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o likewise_o have_v wrought_v with_o hugo_n candidus_n cardinal_n and_o with_o theobaldus_fw-la archb._n of_o milan_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n gregory_n the_o pope_n call_v hildebrand_n hear_v the_o conspiracy_n lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o the_o proud_a prelate_n call_v together_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o which_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o saxonic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o german_n agree_v &_o conclude_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o no_o obedience_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n roulandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parman_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o sentence_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v gregory_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n &_o also_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o other_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n send_v up_o by_o rolandus_n be_v this_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n against_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o first_o ingress_n and_o come_n in_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o spot_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o no_o little_a danger_n through_o thy_o abuse_n and_o newfanglenes_n moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v diffamed_a thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o so_o much_o and_o great_a dishonesty_n that_o we_o see_v no_o little_a peril_n or_o slander_n to_o rise_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o hereafter_o we_o utter_o renounce_v &_o never_o intend_v to_o geve_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v neither_o take_v we_o yet_o for_o bishop_n as_o thou_o host_v open_o report_v of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o hereafter_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v apostolic_a vale._n gregory_n the_o pope_n tickle_v with_o this_o sentence_n worm_n first_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o excommunication_n secondary_o deprive_v sigifridus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n with_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n hildebrand_n three_o accuse_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n himself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a possession_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n excommunicatorie_a against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n by_o hildebrand_n o_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n i_o beseech_v thou_o platiâ—â—_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v i_o because_o of_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesu_n christ_n err_v and_o thy_o brother_n s_o paul_n fellow_n partner_n of_o thy_o martyrdom_n how_o that_o i_o enter_v this_o function_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_a against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o as_o a_o robbery_n lawful_o to_o ascend_v into_o this_o seat_n but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o my_o life_n like_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o private_a person_n then_o for_o any_o fame_n or_o glory_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o that_o worthy_o all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o thy_o grace_n peter_n and_o not_o of_o my_o merit_n that_o this_o charge_n over_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o wherefore_o trust_v upon_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o tuition_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v here_o depose_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n once_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n and_o princely_a government_n who_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thy_o church_n and_o furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o tofore_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n whereby_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o connenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o dignity_n which_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o church_n moreover_o for_o that_o he_o have_v contemn_v my_o monition_n tend_v his_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o lwen_v through_o his_o sedition_n study_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o i_o bind_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n trust_v and_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n thus_o assault_v with_o the_o pope_n censure_n send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n through_o all_o nation_n to_o purge_v himself_o declare_v how_o wrongful_o &_o against_o all_o right_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o almany_n partly_o fear_v the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunderclap_n emperor_n partly_o again_o rejoice_v that_o occasion_n be_v renew_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o commencement_n where_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o so_o conclude_v to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v to_o germany_n and_o he_o there_o content_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o lamentable_a affection_n of_o the_o german_n in_o those_o day_n so_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o to_o repute_v a_o vile_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a knowledge_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o chief_a prince_n ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v repair_v to_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgevenes_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v senâ—_n up_o in_o commission_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v content_a he_o enter_v into_o germany_n think_v to_o come_v to_o augusta_n counsel_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o uercellos_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o italy_n and_o desirous_a to_o disturb_v peace_n for_o the_o old_a grudge_n he_o have_v to_o the_o emperor_n false_o persuade_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a great_a army_n against_o he_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n in_o some_o strong_a place_n whereby_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v alter_v he_o retire_v back_o to_o canusium_n or_o canossus_n a_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o matilda_n a_o countess_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
persuade_v perchance_o by_o harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v espek_v which_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merinale_n in_o this_o order_n the_o monk_n do_v live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o pay_v no_o tithe_n nor_o offering_n they_o wear_v no_o fur_n nor_o line_n they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n their_o cowl_n white_a and_o coat_n black_a all_o shear_v save_o a_o little_a circle_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o their_o journey_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bernardus_n etc._n etc._n placentina_fw-la this_o urbanus_fw-la hold_v diverse_a counsel_n one_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n also_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o abject_a themselves_n to_o be_v underling_n or_o servant_n to_o lay_v person_n for_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n claromantana_n be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o voyage_n &_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o voyage_n first_o spring_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o monk_n or_o hermit_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_n make_v thereof_o declaration_n to_o pope_n urbane_n &_o be_v therein_o a_o great_a solicitor_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n whereof_o after_o the_o foresay_a oration_n of_o pope_n urbane_n 30000._o man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisaunce_n make_v preparation_n for_o that_o voyage_n land_n who_o captain_n be_v godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n eustace_n and_o baldwine_n the_o bishop_n of_o body_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o puell_n and_o his_o nephew_n tancredus_n raymund_n erle_n of_o s._n egidius_n robert_n erle_n of_o flaunders_n and_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_a brother_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v robert_n courthoyle_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n with_o the_o foresay_a peter_n the_o deremite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o that_o voyage_n at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n lay_v their_o land_n &_o lordship_n to_o mortgage_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o forename_a voyage_n as_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o sell_v the_o dukedom_n of_o boloine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eburone_n for_o a_o great_a sumine_fw-la of_o money_n also_o robert_n courthoyse_n duke_n of_o normandy_n lay_v his_o dukedom_n to_o pledge_v to_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o x._o thousand_o pound_n etc._n etc._n 1096._o thus_o the_o christian_n which_o pass_v first_o over_o bosphorus_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o man_n perchance_o more_o devout_a than_o expert_a to_o guide_v a_o army_n be_v trap_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v &_o murder_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o bulgar_o and_o never_o to_o the_o town_n call_v civitus_fw-la jerusalem_n when_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n where_o alexius_n be_v emperor_n pass_v over_o by_o hellespontus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n eraclea_n tarsis_n and_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o cicilia_n appoint_v the_o possession_n thereof_o to_o certain_a of_o their_o captain_n antioch_n be_v besiege_v and_o in_o the_o ix_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o one_o pyrrhus_n about_o which_o season_n be_v seek_v many_o strong_a battle_n to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n and_o not_o without_o loss_n of_o manâ—_n christian_n man_n the_o governance_n of_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o boamund_n duke_n of_o pucil_n 1098._o who_o martial_a knighthood_n be_v often_o prove_v in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o not_o long_o after_o corbona_n master_n of_o the_o persian_n chivalry_n infidel_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o infidel_n in_o which_o discomfiture_n be_v take_v 15000._o camel_n jerusalem_n the_o 39_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o christian_n christian_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v king_n thereof_o but_o he_o refuse_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n of_o eng._n wherefore_o he_o never_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n well_o after_o the_o same_o then_o godfrey_n captain_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o a_o murder_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o blood_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o street_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o foot_n then_o after_o godfrey_n reign_v baldwine_n his_o brother_n after_o he_o baldwine_n the_o second_o nephew_n then_o gaufridus_n duke_n of_o gaunt_n and_o after_o he_o gaufridus_n his_o son_n by_o who_o many_o great_a battle_n there_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o subdue_v save_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n now_o to_o our_o own_o land_n again_o about_o this_o time_n as_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a exaction_n paris_n which_o they_o require_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o author_n thus_o express_v quòd_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la retinent_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la probantur_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n hunt_v for_o reward_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o holiness_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o urbanus_fw-la vibanus_n the_o seven_o hour_n which_o we_o call_v septem_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n item_n by_o this_o pope_n be_v decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n stella_n item_n that_o martin_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v also_o every_o saturday_n to_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n to_o the_o which_o service_n be_v appoint_v the_o anthem_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la item_n juratos_fw-la all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v wyve_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n item_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a item_n autem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o christen_v one_o child_n both_o together_o with_o matter_n many_o more_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o many_o chapter_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist._n 7._o sanctorum_fw-la do_v 31._o eos_n qui_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la do_v 56_o praesbyterorum_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o quibus_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o juratos_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o congregatio_fw-la 19_o q._n 2._o statuimus_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o tributum_fw-la 30._o q._n 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o four_o time_n before_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o old_a &_o young_a in_o the_o north_n part_n murder_n as_o be_v before_o show_v brest_n into_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v and_o there_o by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o also_o margaret_n his_o wife_n sister_z to_z edgar_z adel_v above_o mind_v a_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o same_o year_n he_o give_v the_o archbishoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o band_n 4._o cant._n year_n to_o anselmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n this_o anselme_n be_v a_o italian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o augusta_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o follower_n of_o virtue_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
take_v up_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o complain_v of_o the_o arch._n of_o york_n as_o one_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o sea_n so_o while_o the_o one_o will_v not_o rise_v &_o the_o other_o part_v not_o sit_v down_o rise_v no_o small_a contention_n between_o they_o two_o the_o archb_n of_o canterb._n claim_v the_o upper_a seat_n by_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n contrary_a the_o archb_fw-la of_o york_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 118._o by_o which_o this_o order_n be_v take_v between_o the_o 2._o metropolitanes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n that_o which_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n &_o go_v before_o the_o other_o thus_o they_o contend_v to_o and_o fro_o wax_v so_o warm_a in_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v to_o hot_a blow_n now_o strong_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o argument_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o archbish._n of_o cant_n be_v strong_a at_o the_o arm_n end_n who_o servant_n be_v more_o in_o number_n like_o valiant_a man_n not_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o take_v such_o a_o foil_n so_o prevail_v against_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o ground_n tread_v &_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o marvel_v it_o be_v he_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o casule_n chimer_n and_o rochet_n be_v all_o to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o his_o back_n here_o no_o reason_n will_v take_v place_n no_o debate_n will_v serve_v no_o pray_v can_v be_v hear_v such_o clamour_n and_o tumulte_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n among_o they_o much_o like_a to_o the_o tumulte_n which_o virgil_n describe_v ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la populo_fw-la cum_fw-la saepe_fw-la coorta_fw-la est_fw-la seditio_fw-la saevitque_fw-la animus_fw-la ignobile_fw-la vulgus_fw-la jamque_fw-la face_n &_o saxa_fw-la volant_fw-fr furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n now_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v well_o agree_v so_o some_o peradventure_o will_v look_v again_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o of_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n with_o sageness_n and_o gravity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n stand_v up_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o aley_v the_o disturbance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o poet_n tum_o pielate_fw-la gravem_fw-la meritis_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectifque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la ille_fw-la regit_fw-la mentes_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o pectora_fw-la mulcet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v the_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n like_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o foot_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n &_o see_v the_o house_n in_o such_o a_o broil_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v abscondit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o fancy_n illorum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o rochet_n to_o bear_v witness_n what_o injury_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v sustain_v appeal_n and_o cite_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v begin_v break_v up_o and_o be_v dissolve_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o he_o 2._o who_o history_n record_n to_o possess_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n interdiction_n both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n where_o of_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireney_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n france_n be_v also_o protector_n of_o france_n to_o who_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n yield_v both_o himself_o and_o realm_n whole_o to_o his_o governaunce_n a_o 1181._o moreover_o he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o â—_o who_o then_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o soldan_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n desire_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o offer_v he_o they_o refuse_v allege_v the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v at_o home_n &_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o his_o absence_n ¶_o and_o here_o the_o old_a history_n find_v a_o great_a fault_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o refusal_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o child_n as_o the_o patriarche_n in_o his_o oration_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n prophesy_v shall_v so_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o good_a prince_n cambricaâ—â—_n not_o to_o deny_v their_o necessary_a help_n to_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o god_n the_o wisdom_n discretion_n manhood_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o renown_a through_o all_o quarter_n that_o message_n come_v from_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o in_o almaigne_n &_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o also_o from_o the_o french_a k._n upon_o determination_n of_o great_a question_n and_o strife_n to_o ask_v council_n &_o determination_n thereof_o of_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o of_o one_o most_o wise_a and_o scholemayster_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n to_o have_v solution_n of_o their_o question_n &_o doubt_n moreover_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o sauncius_fw-la king_n of_o naverue_v be_v in_o strife_n for_o certain_a castle_n and_o other_o possession_n submit_v they_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o abide_v the_o award_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n who_o â—nges_n make_v 〈…〉_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o resort_v as_o to_o they_o arbitrer_n &_o 〈…〉_o to_o any_o 〈…〉_o the_o acre_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o kish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈…〉_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 35._o year_n and_o have_v such_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o subject_n put_v any_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o spiritualty_n first_o unite_v and_o appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d benefice_n 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o his_o treasure_n 〈…〉_o chard_fw-mi his_o son_n 〈…〉_o safid_v pound_n â—_o 〈…〉_o furniture_n of_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o thousand_o pound_n come_v do_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o 〈…〉_o who_o have_v practise_v a_o 〈…〉_o archbishop_n 〈…〉_o die_v within_o 〈…〉_o have_v all_o his_o good_n and_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n have_v all_o his_o good_n 〈…〉_o to_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o plate_n 〈…〉_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o felicityeâ—â—_n or_o wealth_n in_o this_o mortal_a world_n so_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o darkness_n 〈…〉_o of_o encumbrance_n and_o adversity_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o king_n the_o among_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n this_o incommodity_n follow_v he_o withal_o that_o his_o son_n rebel_v &_o stand_v in_o armour_n against_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n against_o their_o father_n first_o 〈◊〉_d coronation_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o the_o father_n join_v with_o he_o as_o king_n he_o be_v both_o father_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o but_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o dish_n as_o shower_n unto_o his_o son_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o what_o time_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v great_a cause_n this_o day_n to_o joy_n all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o officer_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o this_o do_n for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o after_o he_o also_o persecute_v his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o few_o year_n die_v teach_v we_o
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
messana_n the_o second_o of_o october_n r._n richard_n win_v a_o other_o cercayne_a strong_a hold_n call_v manasterium_fw-la griffonum_fw-la situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n of_o del_n far_o between_o messana_n and_o calabria_n from_o whence_o the_o monk_n be_v expulse_v he_o repose_v there_o all_o his_o story_n and_o provision_n of_o victual_n which_o come_v from_o england_n or_o other_o place_n the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n see_v that_o the_o r._n of_o england_n have_v win_v the_o castle_n and_o island_n in_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bagmare_n army_n and_o also_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o griffone_n &_o doubt_v lest_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o power_n far_o to_o invade_v their_o city_n &_o get_v if_o he_o can_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o sicilia_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o king_n army_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o english_a man_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o keep_v their_o wall_n against_o they_o the_o englishman_n see_v that_o make_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o by_o force_n will_v have_v break_v they_o open_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n ride_v among_o they_o with_o his_o staff_n &_o break_v diverse_a of_o their_o head_n can_v not_o assuage_v their_o fierceness_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o englishman_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n people_n the_o king_n see_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v they_o take_v boat_n &_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o k._n tancred_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o take_v up_o by_o the_o wise_a handle_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o city_n that_o both_o part_n lay_v down_o their_o armour_n go_v home_o in_o peace_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n come_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messana_n with_o two_o other_o archbishop_n also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o sundry_a other_o earl_n baron_n and_o bishop_n for_o intreataunce_n of_o peace_n who_o as_o they_o be_v together_o consult_v king_n &_o have_v almost_o conclude_v upon_o the_o peace_n the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o town_n some_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o mountain_n some_o with_o open_a force_n invade_v the_o mansion_n or_o lodging_n of_o hugh_n brunne_v a_o english_a captain_n the_o noise_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n he_o sudden_o break_v of_o talk_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o they_o &_o come_v to_o his_o man_n command_v they_o forthwith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o englishman_n who_o then_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o soldier_n make_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o climb_v there_o put_v the_o citizen_n to_o flight_n chase_v they_o down_o the_o mountain_n unto_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n pursue_v within_o the_o city_n of_o who_o five_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o xx_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n be_v slay_v the_o french_a king_n look_v upon_o and_o not_o once_o willing_a to_o rescue_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o league_n before_o make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o man_n be_v there_o present_a man_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o safe_o &_o without_o any_o harm_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o may_v well_o have_v ease_v the_o king_n party_n more_o than_o he_o if_o it_o have_v so_o like_v he_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o english_a host_n how_o their_o fellow_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o frenchman_n permit_v in_o the_o city_n &_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v &_o the_o gate_n bar_v against_o they_o be_v also_o stop_v from_o buy_v of_o vittayle_n and_o other_o thing_n messana_n they_o upon_o great_a indignation_n gather_v themselves_o in_o arm_n brace_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o win_v the_o city_n set_v up_o their_o flag_n with_o the_o english_a arm_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o when_o the_o french_a king_n do_v see_v he_o be_v mighty_o offend_v require_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n may_v also_o be_v set_v up_o &_o join_v with_o he_o but_o king_n richard_n to_o that_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v notwithstanding_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o hospitallary_n and_o templary_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o time_n that_o tancrede_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o he_o shall_v agree_v together_o upon_o condition_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o v._o &_o vi_fw-la day_n of_o october_n it_o follow_v they_o upon_o the_o viij_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o october_n king_n that_o peace_n among_o the_o king_n be_v conclude_v in_o which_o peace_n first_o king_n richard_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n renew_v again_o their_o oath_n and_o league_n before_o make_v concern_v their_o mutual_a aid_n and_o society_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o peregrination_n second_o peace_n also_o be_v conclude_v between_o king_n richard_n and_o tancred_n king_n of_o cicilia_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o tancreda_n in_o case_n king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n shall_v marry_v to_o arthure_n duke_n of_o britain_n sicilia_n the_o king_n nephew_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o a_o formal_a chart_fw-la be_v draw_v and_o letter_n send_v thereof_o to_o pope_n clement_n be_v date_v the_o the_o ix_o day_n of_o november_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o these_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n be_v thus_o wynter_v at_o messana_n achon_n frederick_n emperor_n first_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o on_o who_o neck_n pope_n alexander_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n say_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 205._o and_o his_o son_n conradus_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o almanus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v come_v up_o likewise_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o good_a emperor_n through_o a_o great_a mischance_n fall_v of_o his_o horse_n into_o a_o river_n call_v salef_n be_v therein_o drown_v after_o who_o decease_n conradus_n his_o son_n take_v the_o government_n of_o his_o army_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n in_o which_o siege_n also_o he_o die_v upon_o who_o come_v such_o a_o dearth_n follow_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o last_v two_o month_n that_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o there_o come_v be_v sell_v for_o i._o penny_n be_v afterward_o sell_v for_o iij._o pound_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o christian_a soldier_n do_v there_o perish_v through_o famine_n the_o chief_a food_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o have_v to_o feed_v upon_o be_v horse_n flesh_n this_o famine_n be_v so_o miserable_a achon_n some_o good_a bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n namely_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o certain_a other_o good_a bishop_n who_o make_v a_o general_a collection_n through_o the_o whole_a camp_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v such_o provision_n need_n that_o in_o such_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o destitute_a &_o needy_a but_o somewhat_o he_o have_v for_o his_o relief_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o feeder_n of_o all_o creature_n shyppe_n come_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o boundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n the_o siege_n of_o this_o town_n of_o achon_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n aachon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v strong_o defend_v by_o the_o saracen_n special_o by_o help_n of_o wild_a fire_n saracen_n which_o the_o latin_n do_v call_v ignem_fw-la graecum_fw-la so_o that_o great_a slaughter_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o siege_n many_o noble_a personage_n &_o also_o bishop_n die_v among_o who_o be_v conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n randulph_n earl_n of_o fougeres_n the_o earl_n of_o pericio_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n baldwine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o four_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 34._o and_o not_o so_o few_o all_o this_o while_n king_n richard_n &_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n still_o keep_v at_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n from_o the_o month_n of_o september_n till_o april_n antichrist_n for_o lack_v i_o suppose_v of_o wound_n or_o weather_n or_o else_o for_o necessity_n of_o repair_v their_o shyppe_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n king_n
the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o will_v sure_o geve_v battle_n to_o king_n richard_n but_o he_o prevent_v he_o before_o sudden_o the_o same_o morning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o griffone_n early_o flight_n they_o be_v unwares_o and_o a_o sleep_n &_o make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o naked_a to_o run_v away_o leave_v his_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n to_o the_o english_a man_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o rich_a treasure_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a standard_n cyprus_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o with_o a_o costly_a streme_a be_v cover_v and_o wrought_v all_o with_o gold_n king_n richard_n then_o return_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o bernegera_n short_o after_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n marry_v the_o say_a bernegera_n daughter_n of_o rancon_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n at_o lymeszen_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n see_v himself_o overmatch_v richard_n be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v himself_o with_o condition_n to_o geve_v king_n richard_n xx_o thousand_o mark_n in_o gold_n for_o amends_n of_o such_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v get_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v also_o to_o restore_v all_o his_o captive_n again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n service_n and_o he_o with_o cccc_o horseman_n and_o v._o hundred_o footman_n in_o pledge_v whereof_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o castle_n and_o his_o only_a daughter_n &_o will_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o this_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n richard_n before_o guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o king_n richard_n a_o little_a before_o peace_n be_v take_v richard_n and_o isakius_n commit_v to_o the_o ward_n of_o certain_a keeper_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o break_v from_o his_o keeper_n be_v again_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n whereupon_o k._n richard_n beset_a the_o ileland_n of_o cyprus_n round_o about_o with_o ship_n and_o galley_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n prevail_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o k._n and_o at_o length_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n fetter_n &_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o king_n richard_n cause_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fetter_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tripoli_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o all_o set_v in_o order_n touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o keep_v whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o radulfe_n son_n of_o godfrey_n lord_n chamberlayne_n be_v then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n upon_o the_o v._o of_o the_o say_v month_n achon_n king_n richard_n depart_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o galley_n towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n &_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n come_v to_o tyrus_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o french_a k._n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o cititizen_n to_o enter_v the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o vi_o day_n of_o june_n cross_v the_o sea_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a bark_n fraught_v with_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o richard_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v frenchman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o flag_n with_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v in_o deed_n saracen_n secret_o send_v with_o wild_a fire_n &_o certain_a barrel_n of_o unknown_a serpent_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n of_o achon_n which_o k._n richard_n at_o length_n perceive_v eftsoon_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o vanquish_v they_o of_o who_o the_o most_o be_v drown_v &_o some_o take_v alive_a which_o be_v once_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o win_v the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o june_n king_n richard_n come_v to_o achon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o besiege_v of_o the_o christian_n after_o who_o come_v it_o be_v not_o long_o christian_n but_o the_o pagan_n within_o the_o city_n see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o tower_n overthrow_v be_v drive_v by_o commposition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o limb_n to_o surrender_v the_o city_n to_o the_o two_o king_n an_o other_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o win_v the_o city_n be_v this_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o achon_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a christian_a among_o the_o saracen_n who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o use_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o christian_n certain_a bill_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o disclose_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o do_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o enemy_n advertise_v they_o how_o and_o what_o way_n they_o shall_v work_v achon_n &_o what_o to_o beware_v and_o always_o his_o letter_n begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o advantage_v in_o their_o proceed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n unto_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o name_n or_o when_o the_o city_n be_v get_v they_o can_v ever_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la to_o make_v of_o a_o long_a siege_n a_o short_a narration_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o agreement_n resort_v to_o yâ—_z tent_z of_o the_o templary_n and_o to_o common_a with_o the_o two_o king_n touch_v peace_n &_o geve_v up_o of_o their_o city_n the_o form_n of_o which_o peace_n be_v this_o achon_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n free_o and_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o all_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o five_o hundred_v captive_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o achon_n also_o the_o holy_a cross_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o render_v and_o a_o thousand_o christian_a captive_n with_o 2._o hundred_o horseman_n whosoever_o they_o themselves_o will_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o saledine_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o king_n 200._o thousand_o bysant_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v remain_v as_o pledge_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o that_o if_o in_o xl_o day_n these_o foresay_a covenaunce_n be_v not_o accomplish_v they_o will_v abide_v the_o king_n mercy_n touch_v life_n and_o limb_n achon_n these_o covenaunce_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o king_n send_v their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n into_o the_o city_n to_o take_v a_o c._n of_o the_o rich_a and_o best_a of_o the_o city_n to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o tower_n under_o strong_a keep_n and_o the_o residue_n they_o commit_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o home_n and_o street_n minister_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v baptize_v &_o recevie_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v co-act_a whereupon_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n pretend_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o saladine_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o july_n achon_n king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o king_n richard_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o achon_n divide_v between_o they_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n what_o soever_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n who_o in_o devide_v the_o spoil_n be_v so_o good_a carver_n to_o themselves_o that_o many_o knight_n and_o baron_n with_o other_o soldier_n who_o have_v there_o sustain_v the_o whole_a travail_n 2._o year_n together_o about_o the_o siege_n see_v the_o king_n to_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o there_o part_n to_o be_v but_o little_a retract_v themselves_o without_o the_o uttermost_a trench_n and_o there_o after_o consultation_n have_v
together_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o gain_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o travail_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v send_v again_o by_o the_o king_n that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v how_o beit_a because_o of_o long_o differ_v of_o their_o promise_n many_o constrain_v by_o poverty_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n king_n richard_n speak_v with_o the_o french_a king_n not_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o two_o with_o their_o army_n will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o remain_v there_o still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o win_n and_o recover_v again_o of_o those_o country_n but_o he_o will_v swear_v he_o say_v not_o such_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o k._n richard_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o sister_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n and_o place_v there_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o french_a k._n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o templary_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n after_o that_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n have_v make_v agreement_n between_o guido_n and_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o achon_n to_o tyrus_n notwithstanding_o king_n richard_n &_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n with_o great_a entreaty_n desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o come_v so_o far_o &_o now_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v &_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o august_n from_o tyrus_n depart_v leave_v his_o half_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a conradus_n marques_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o pagan_n refuse_v to_o keep_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v who_o neither_o will_v restore_v the_o holy_a cross_n nor_o the_o money_n nor_o their_o captive_n send_v word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o if_o he_o behead_v the_o pledge_n leave_v with_o he_o at_o achon_n they_o will_v chap_v of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n short_o after_o this_o the_o saladine_n send_v great_a gift_n to_o king_n richard_n request_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o behead_v of_o the_o captive_n to_o be_v prorogue_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n whereupon_o the_o saladine_n cause_v all_o the_o christian_n captive_n within_o his_o possession_n forthwith_o to_o be_v behead_v saladine_n which_o be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o august_n which_o albeit_o k._n richard_n understode_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n afore_o limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prisoner_n be_v the_o xx_o day_n of_o august_n richard_n upon_o which_o day_n he_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o saracen_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saladines_n army_n to_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v to_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o reserve_v for_o purpose_n &_o consideration_n especial_o to_o make_v exchange_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o christian_a captive_n after_o this_o king_n richard_n purpose_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o joppe_n â—o_o hereby_o the_o way_n between_o achou_n and_o joppe_n near_o to_o a_o town_n call_v assur_n saladine_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o saracen_n come_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n rearward_n but_o through_o god_n merciful_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n the_o king_n warrior_n acquit_v they_o so_o well_o that_o the_o saladine_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n &_o lose_v the_o same_o day_n many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n flight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o saladine_n be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o confusion_n xl_o year_n before_o and_o but_o one_o christian_a captain_n call_v james_n avernus_n in_o that_o conflict_n be_v overthrow_v saracen_n from_o thence_o king_n richard_n proceed_v further_o go_v to_o joppe_v and_o they_o to_o ascalon_n where_o he_o find_v first_o the_o city_n of_o joppe_n forsake_v of_o yâ—_z saracen_n who_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o king_n come_v ascalon_n the_o saladine_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n through_o all_o which_o land_n the_o king_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n syria_n neither_o dare_v the_o sarazen_a prince_n encounter_v after_o that_o with_o k._n richard_n of_o all_o which_o his_o achevance_n the_o say_a king_n richard_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o certificate_n as_o well_o into_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clara_n ualle_n in_o france_n well_o hope_v that_o he_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o repair_n again_o to_o they_o by_o easter_n next_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n ely_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v king_n richard_n a_o while_n in_o the_o field_n let_v we_o make_v a_o step_n into_o england_n and_o look_v a_o little_a what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n while_o the_o king_n be_v abroad_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n richard_n at_o his_o set_n forth_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n absence_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n about_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a ditch_n with_o a_o rampear_n to_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v yet_o remain_v furthermore_o to_o these_o 2._o bishop_n the_o king_n also_o assign_v 4._o other_o chief_a justice_n which_o joint_o with_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n appertain_v to_o wit_n hugh_n bardolfe_n william_n martial_n geffrey_n peterson_n and_o william_n bruer_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o who_o both_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n and_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v touch_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o which_o bishop_n his_o ruffing_n outrageous_a &_o fall_v most_o shameful_a it_o will_v make_v a_o long_a tragedy_n to_o discourse_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n at_o full_a only_o to_o demonstrate_v certain_a specialty_n thereof_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v procession_n first_o this_o william_n call_v longchamp_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o high_a chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o show_v abroad_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legatshyp_n begin_v to_o suspend_v the_o canon_n clerk_n &_o uicare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o procession_n under_o which_o interdiction_n he_o hold_v they_o till_o they_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o both_o canon_n clerk_n and_o uicare_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cause_v all_o their_o bell_n to_o be_v let_v down_o out_o of_o the_o steple_n after_o this_o come_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o the_o king_n send_v home_o out_o of_o normandy_n with_o his_o letter_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o foresay_a william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blye_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o windsor_n castle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n justice_n from_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o suwell_v ely_n where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n &_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v with_o the_o say_a chancellor_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n his_o own_o son_n &_o gilbert_n ley_n for_o pledge_n &_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n
prosper_v with_o i_o but_o all_o have_v go_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1216._o be_v simon_n langton_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 1216._o but_o that_o election_n anon_o arter_n be_v dissolve_v for_o information_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v simon_n be_v brother_n to_o steven_n langton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o more_o hate_n unto_o he_o york_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o nought_o and_o do_v find_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o stuuburne_a wherefore_o he_o place_v in_o his_o brother_n place_n walter_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o same_o year_n legate_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n renew_v his_o great_a curse_n upon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n likewise_o upon_o simon_n langton_n and_o gernais_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o yâ—_z same_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n for_o in_o that_o do_v he_o make_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v light_n the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n public_o to_o be_v read_v commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o over_o at_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o ad_fw-la his_o subject_n the_o say_v simon_n &_o geruais_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 44._o and_o deride_v much_o his_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o for_o the_o just_a title_n of_o ludowick_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o scorn_v do_v likewise_o vilipende_fw-la and_o disdainous_o mock_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o command_v and_o do_v and_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o at_o table_n and_o at_o church_n show_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o open_a contemner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n ludowicke_n at_o london_n take_v himself_o for_o king_n constitute_v simon_n langton_n for_o his_o high_a chancellor_n &_o geruais_n hobruge_n for_o his_o chief_a preacher_n by_o who_o daily_a preach_n as_o well_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v song_n &_o the_o say_a ludowicke_n be_v in_o all_o point_n fit_a for_o their_o hand_n about_o this_o time_n norwich_n be_v pandulphus_fw-la than_o cardinal_n collect_v the_o peter_n penny_n a_o old_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o those_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o for_o other_o great_a miracle_n beside_o he_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o expense_n it_o chance_v about_o this_o time_n 47._o that_o the_o uicount_n of_o melun_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o prince_n ludowicke_n to_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a at_o london_n and_o also_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o call_v certain_a of_o the_o english_a baron_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o sorrowful_a case_n england_n and_o pity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o utter_a confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o you_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o they_o in_o time_n prince_n ludowicke_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n &_o 16._o of_o his_o earl_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o they_o from_o service_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o land_n and_o good_n as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v now_o to_o go_v against_o their_o liege_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o tale_n for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o i_o have_v great_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o geve_v you_o this_o warning_n i_o pity_v poor_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o noble_a a_o region_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o when_o he_o with_o tear_n have_v lament_v it_o a_o space_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o counsel_v you_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v the_o remeady_a in_o time_n lest_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o unwares_o your_o king_n for_o a_o season_n have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o ludowicke_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evilles_n choose_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o keep_v that_o secret_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o good_a will_n with_o that_o he_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a danger_n and_o this_o daily_o augment_v that_o fear_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o every_o week_n come_v upon_o they_o new_a excommunication_n daily_o detriment_n they_o have_v beside_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n in_o their_o land_n &_o house_n corn_n and_o cattle_n wine_n and_o child_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o need_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v prey_n and_o booty_n for_o sustain_v their_o miserable_a life_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o prince_n ludowick_n obtain_v by_o his_o war_n either_o territory_n or_o castle_n he_o give_v they_o all_o to_o his_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o traitor_n like_a as_o they_o have_v warn_v afore_o which_o greeve_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o much_o worse_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n &_o natural_a liege_n lord_n king_n john_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o treason_n afore_o commit_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o he_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o pardon_v after_o instant_a great_a suit_n make_v for_o they_o i_o here_o omit_v his_o recovery_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n with_o many_o other_o dangerous_a adventure_n against_o the_o foresay_a ludowicke_n both_o at_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n norwiche_n &_o other_o place_n else_o as_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o into_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n he_o consequent_o iourney_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n of_o man_n and_o there_o with_o great_a mischief_n he_o afflict_v they_o because_o they_o have_v give_v place_n &_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n &_o crowland_n for_o the_o great_a treason_n which_o they_o also_o have_v wrought_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o into_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o year_n about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o july_n die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n call_v perusium_n in_o italy_n die_v where_o as_o he_o have_v travail_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o genovay_n and_o the_o pyse_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n after_o he_o anon_o succeed_v one_o ciatius_fw-la otherwise_o call_v honorius_n tertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n 10._o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o more_o when_o this_o be_v once_o know_v in_o england_n great_o rejoice_v all_o they_o which_o be_v king_n johns_n enemy_n special_o the_o priest_n yet_o have_v they_o small_a cause_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o noise_v it_o all_o the_o realm_n over_o that_o this_o new_a pope_n will_v set_v a_o new_a order_n and_o
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâ—on_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ—_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ—_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâ—es_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
prove_v what_o other_o country_n will_v say_v and_o do_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o blind_a commission_n of_o this_o legate_n touch_v his_o exaction_n of_o prebendship_n in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o conventuall_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o hear_v tholouse_n he_o be_v repulse_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 62._o â—_o how_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n again_o which_o be_v concern_v reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n of_o tholouse_n thus_o the_o story_n proceed_v that_o while_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n money_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n certain_a preach_v friar_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o say_a romanne_n the_o pope_n legate_n into_o all_o france_n to_o incite_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o frenchman_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o of_o who_o they_o account_v then_o for_o heretic_n at_o the_o preach_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o lay_v man_n sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o tholosians_n be_v thereto_o induce_v as_o the_o story_n say_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paris_n videbatur_fw-la enim_fw-la multis_fw-la abusio_fw-la albinâ—oles_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la christianum_fw-la infestarent_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la cum_fw-la constaret_fw-la cunctis_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nuper_fw-la bituriensi_fw-la multis_fw-la precibus_fw-la persuasisse_fw-la legâ—to_fw-la ut_fw-la veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la civitates_fw-la inquirens_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quempiam_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la iweniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n for_o to_o many_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o abuse_n to_o move_v war_n against_o a_o faithful_a christian_a man_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o biture_n before_o all_o man_n he_o entreat_v the_o legate_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o every_o city_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o to_o require_v of_o every_o person_n the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v have_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o proud_a legate_n contemn_v this_o so_o honest_a &_o reasonable_a purgation_n of_o the_o earl_n reimundus_n tholosâ—ins_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_n to_o prosecute_v the_o pope_n fury_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o war_n against_o they_o ludovick_a the_o french_a king_n thus_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o legate_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n will_v not_o atchive_v that_o expedition_n or_o adventure_n against_o the_o earl_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n command_v he_o that_o during_o the_o tune_n of_o that_o expedition_n he_o shall_v invade_v and_o molest_v no_o piece_n of_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o the_o same_o present_a time_n do_v hold_v whether_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n or_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hold_v while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a war_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v do_v endure_v but_o rather_o shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o with_o counsel_n and_o money_n in_o that_o enterprise_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o legate_n cross_v themselves_o to_o the_o field_n appoint_v a_o day_n peremptory_a for_o the_o french_a army_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o lion_n aâ—â—sed_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o with_o horic_n and_o harness_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o tholosians_n against_o the_o ascension_n day_n next_o ensue_v when_o the_o ascension_n day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o day_n peremptory_a appoint_v â—lbingenses_n the_o french_a king_n have_v prepare_v at_o lion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o army_n march_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n after_o who_o also_o come_v the_o legate_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n the_o number_n of_o fight_a man_n in_o his_o army_n beside_o the_o victualler_n and_o wagoner_n be_v 50000._o man_n the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n open_o excommunicate_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n &_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n &_o furthermore_o interdict_v his_o whole_a land_n thus_o the_o king_n come_v march_v forward_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n excommunicate_v &_o the_o first_o city_n which_o they_o come_v unto_o there_o of_o the_o earl_n be_v auinion_n which_o city_n they_o think_v first_o to_o have_v besiege_v and_o so_o in_o order_n after_o as_o they_o go_v to_o have_v destroy_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v to_o the_o earl_n and_o first_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o passage_n through_o their_o city_n feign_v himself_o in_o peaceable_a wise_n for_o the_o expedition_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o the_o citizen_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n give_v answer_v that_o they_o mistrust_v their_o come_n besiege_v and_o suppose_v that_o in_o deceit_n they_o require_v the_o entrance_n of_o their_o city_n and_o for_o no_o necessity_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o king_n here_o at_o be_v much_o offend_v swear_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n &_o immediate_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a he_o begin_v to_o geve_v sharp_a assault_n withal_o manner_n of_o saultable_a engine_n the_o citizen_n again_o within_o manful_o defend_v themselves_o cast_v stone_n for_o stone_n and_o shoot_v shoot_v for_o shot_n and_o slay_v and_o wound_v many_o of_o the_o french_a man_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v long_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o at_o length_n victual_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n of_o war_n â—arre_n hear_v before_o of_o their_o come_n take_v into_o the_o town_n all_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v abroad_o and_o leave_v nothing_o wtout_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o succour_n he_o plough_v up_o the_o field_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o stover_n be_v find_v to_o serve_v their_o horse_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o old_a people_n &_o young_a child_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v victual_n that_o keep_v the_o town_n &_o before_o their_o come_n send_v they_o far_o away_o so_o that_o within_o the_o town_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o without_o they_o die_v for_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o seek_v far_o for_o their_o forage_n many_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o city_n who_o secret_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o abroad_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n and_o horse_n die_v for_o want_v of_o forage_n and_o poor_a soldier_n that_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o money_n camp_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n by_o which_o mortality_n and_o stench_n both_o of_o man_n and_o cattle_n grow_v great_a infection_n &_o pestilence_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o legate_n be_v great_o dismay_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o little_a shame_n as_o well_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o depart_v and_o break_v up_o their_o siege_n thus_o again_o think_v the_o soldier_n that_o much_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o battle_n than_o so_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o starve_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o purpose_v to_o geve_v a_o new_a assault_n at_o the_o bridge_n that_o go_v over_o the_o flood_n rodanus_n into_o the_o town_n to_o which_o place_n they_o come_v in_o such_o number_n that_o either_o by_o the_o debilitye_n of_o the_o bridge_n or_o subtiltyé_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o town_n auinion_n 3000._o of_o they_o with_o bridge_n and_o all_o fall_v arm_v into_o the_o violent_a stream_n &_o be_v brown_v what_o be_v there_o then_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o citizen_n part_n and_o much_o lamentation_n &_o heaviness_n on_o the_o other_o part_n then_o short_o after_o the_o citizen_n of_o auinion_n when_o they_o see_v a_o convenient_a time_n while_o their_o
enemy_n be_v in_o eat_v meat_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 2000_o and_o take_v the_o town_n again_o with_o safety_n but_o the_o legate_n with_o his_o company_n of_o prelate_n like_o good_a man_n of_o war_n practise_v none_o other_o martial_a feat_n but_o all_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o city_n and_o his_o people_n auinion_n ludovicus_n the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n go_v into_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o off_o where_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o who_o death_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v some_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a who_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o keep_v secret_a &_o conceal_v till_o that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v render_v and_o give_v up_o auinion_n for_o he_o think_v himself_o shame_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v before_o the_o town_n be_v win_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n a_o fresh_a and_o yet_o after_o many_o sharp_a assault_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o bethink_v he_o how_o by_o falsehood_n he_o may_v betray_v they_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a harolde_n to_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o consult_v upon_o article_n of_o peace_n &_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o their_o camp_n who_o safe_a conduit_n they_o faithful_o promise_v and_o warrant_v both_o of_o come_v and_o go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o pledge_n for_o yâ—_z same_o the_o messenger_n from_o the_o citizen_n talk_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o city_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n good_n &_o possession_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o their_o city_n to_o those_o of_o who_o insolent_a pride_n they_o have_v so_o good_a experiment_n after_o much_o talk_n on_o both_o side_n &_o none_o like_o to_o take_v effect_n the_o legate_n request_v they_o and_o friendly_a desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v about_o he_o may_v come_v into_o their_o city_n to_o examine_v what_o faith_n &_o belief_n they_o be_v of_o and_z that_o he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o soul_n which_o thing_n he_o faithful_o swear_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o the_o brute_n of_o your_o great_a infidelity_n have_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n ear_n perjure_a &_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v true_a certificate_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o citizen_n not_o mistrust_v his_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o grant_v entrance_n to_o he_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n into_o the_o town_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o legate_n make_v they_o ready_a so_o that_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o at_o the_o gate_n nothing_o regard_v their_o oath_n &_o fidelity_n the_o other_o sudden_o be_v ready_a and_o with_o violence_n rush_v in_o slay_v the_o porter_n and_o warder_n and_o at_o length_n win_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o thus_o by_o falsehood_n and_o policy_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o noble_a city_n they_o carry_v the_o king_n corpse_n to_o paris_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o same_o destroy_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n which_o in_o this_o siege_n be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n &_o drown_v be_v recount_v mothen_fw-ge 22000._o whereby_o say_v the_o story_n of_o mat._n pariens_fw-la it_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o war_n be_v unjust_o take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n finish_v note_v and_o after_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o king_n celebrate_v at_o paris_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o pariens_fw-la that_o the_o say_a legate_n romanus_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v &_o grevous_o infamed_a to_o abuse_v himself_o with_o blauca_fw-la the_o king_n mother_n sed_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ho_o credere_fw-la quia_fw-la aemuli_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la disseminaverunt_fw-la benignus_n autem_fw-la animus_n dubia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la i._o but_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o because_o his_o enemy_n so_o rumour_v the_o same_o abroad_o but_o a_o gentle_a mind_n expound_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1227._o which_o be_v 1227._o of_o the_o lord_n first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o year_n king_n henry_n beginning_n to_o shoot_v up_o to_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n come_v from_o reding_n to_o london_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o old_a reekning_n namely_o for_o geve_v or_o lend_v 1000_o mark_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o recompenâ—e_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o like_a money_n man_n that_o do_v he_o remove_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a counsel_n there_o denounce_v &_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sufficient_a age_n no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n require_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v protest_v and_o contrary_v forthwith_o he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o hubert_n the_o chief_a justice_n who_o he_o make_v then_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n remoove_v from_o his_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o under_o who_o he_o be_v moderate_v and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n grant_v by_o the_o sinister_a persuasion_n of_o some_o do_v adnihilate_v &_o make_v void_a the_o charter_n &_o liberty_n before_o by_o he_o grant_v pretend_v this_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v &_o scale_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v the_o rule_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o seal_n whereupon_o much_o mutter_v &_o murmur_v be_v among_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v all_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o hubert_n the_o justice_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v money_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o charter_n or_o gift_n seal_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n know_v otherwise_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v stand_v in_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o for_o renew_v of_o their_o seal_n be_v tax_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hability_n but_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o to_o levy_v they_o moreover_o beside_o this_o general_a subsidy_n of_o the_o fifteen_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o beside_o also_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o londoner_n diverse_a other_o parcel_n and_o paunent_n he_o gather_v through_o several_a place_n as_o of_o the_o burgess_n of_o northampton_n he_o require_v a_o 1000_o &_o 200._o mark_n for_o his_o help_v of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o other_o likewise_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o money_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o recover_v normandy_n england_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o city_n of_o london_n again_o with_o some_o pleasure_n he_o grant_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v toll_n free_a say_v fabian_z through_o all_o england_n and_o if_o or_o any_o city_n borough_n or_o town_n they_o be_v constrain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o pay_v their_o toll_n 1228._o than_o the_o shyriffe_n of_o london_n to_o attach_v every_o man_n come_v to_o london_n of_o the_o say_a city_n borough_n or_o town_n and_o he_o &_o his_o good_n to_o withhold_v till_o the_o londoner_n be_v again_o restore_v of_o all_o such_o money_n pay_v for_o the_o say_a toll_n w_o r_o all_o cost_n and_o damage_n sustain_v for_o the_o same_o 7_o exit_fw-la fabia_n i_o declare_v before_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o between_o the_o which_o gregory_n &_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n this_o year_n fall_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pope_n they_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o city_n pursue_v he_o unto_o his_o castel_n at_o witerbium_fw-la where_o also_o they_o invade_v he_o so_o
valiant_o that_o they_o chase_v he_o to_o perusium_n then_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v his_o persecutor_n fierce_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 69._o ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n schism_n not_o only_o by_o this_o sedition_n but_o by_o so_o many_o other_o schism_n division_n tumult_n fight_n brawl_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n &_o that_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_o almost_o in_o all_o popish_a monastery_n college_n church_n and_o covent_n under_o the_o pope_n subject_v church_n continual_o reign_v among_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o religion_n &_o holiness_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n so_o great_a disquietness_n dissension_n and_o wrangle_v among_o they_o as_o in_o story_n both_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o wondrous_a to_o consider_v and_o for_o as_o much_o i_o have_v eutre_v here_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o schisinatical_a commotion_n between_o the_o none_n and_o his_o citizen_n king_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v relation_n of_o a_o like_a brawl_a matter_n which_o befall_v the_o same_o year_n &_o time_n an._n 1228._o between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o â—_o upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o they_o one_o lucas_n a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o require_v they_o instaunt_o to_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n but_o by_o their_o order_n of_o canonical_a election_n mean_v belike_o by_o their_o canonical_a election_n election_n that_o be_v when_o as_o they_o elect_v either_o some_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n or_o else_o some_o monkish_a priest_n after_o their_o own_o like_n contrary_a the_o king_n again_o send_v word_n unto_o they_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v 7._o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o foresay_a lucas_n to_o that_o place_n of_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwtstanding_n the_o monk_n procede_v in_o their_o election_n refuse_v the_o say_a lucas_n and_o prefer_v a_o other_o clerk_n of_o they_o name_v william_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n king_n and_o he_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o exception_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o party_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o hasty_a speed_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n certain_a of_o their_o covent_n to_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n likewise_o hear_v send_v also_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o lentonie_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o withstand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v travise_v with_o great_a alteration_n on_o both_o side_n king_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n say_v my_o author_n till_o at_o length_n thus_o it_o be_v couclude_v between_o both_o that_o neither_o master_n william_n nor_o yet_o lucas_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o that_o richard_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o durham_n paris_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o an._n 1228._o ex_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la the_o like_a stir_n also_o happen_v both_o the_o same_o year_n and_o for_o the_o like_a matter_n lâ—â—field_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n about_o choose_v of_o their_o bishop_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n aftermuch_o a_o do_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n be_v host_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o course_n each_o part_n keep_v his_o turn_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o provide_v notwithstade_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o every_o election_n where_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v say_v my_o author_n langhtoâ—_n that_o the_o covent_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v an._n 1228._o exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la pag._n 68_o in_o the_o which_o year_n die_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o as_o be_v record_v by_o nic._n trivet_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n as_o we_o now_o use_v they_o be_v first_o distincted_a the_o say_v langthon_n also_o make_v postiles_a upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o same_o moreover_o build_v the_o new_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o langthon_n ensue_v a_o other_o variance_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o kâ—ng_n the_o purturbation_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o seditious_a so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o costly_a after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langthon_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n archb._n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n name_v master_n walter_n demesham_n who_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n he_o after_o long_a deliberation_n begin_v to_o object_v against_o that_o election_n say_v first_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v such_o one_o as_o neither_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n second_o he_o object_v against_o the_o party_n elect_v that_o his_o father_n be_v convict_v of_o felony_n &_o hang_v for_o yâ—_z same_o three_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o cause_n against_o his_o father_n k._n john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v moreover_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_n charge_v the_o party_n elect_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o certain_a nun_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o add_v far_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v without_o their_o presence_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n again_o stout_o stand_v to_o his_o election_n râ—â—_n appeal_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o eftsoon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a monk_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o proper_a person_n there_o to_o sue_v his_o appeal_n instant_o entreat_v that_o his_o election_n may_v stand_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n pontifical_a but_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o say_a election_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n differ_v the_o matter_n till_o he_o do_v hear_v far_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o archb._n with_o his_o monk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n think_v good_a to_o articulate_v the_o foresay_a objection_n above_o allege_a or_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n master_n john_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o exhibit_v their_o message_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n be_v have_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v attendance_n against_o the_o next_o day_n after_o ash_n wednesday_n then_o to_o have_v a_o resolute_a answer_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v videlic_n an._n 1229._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n proctor_n cease_v not_o with_o all_o instance_n to_o labour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n side_n suit_n but_o finede_v they_o somewhat_o hard_a &_o straight_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o that_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o misdout_n their_o speed_n wherefore_o consult_v together_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o rith_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n within_o the_o say_v realm_n mooveable_a to_o sustain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v favourable_o to_o the_o king_n
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truâ—â—_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n â—â—bert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leâ—t_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ—_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a â—nother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o â—o_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
they_o have_v brace_v in_o far_a upon_o we_o and_o now_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n nor_o of_o all_o christendom_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o hereafter_o by_o sequel_n of_o story_n be_v further_a to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v where_o before_o we_o leave_v when_o the_o french_a king_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n to_o entreat_v for_o the_o emperor_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n depart_v set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o winter_n so_o that_o fall_v into_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o victual_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o venetian_o and_o other_o island_n by_o for_o help_v of_o provision_n the_o venetian_o gentle_o send_v unto_o he_o 6._o great_a ship_n lade_v with_o corn_n frederick_n wine_n &_o other_o victual_n requilite_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o island_n mo_z but_o especial_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o want_n so_o turnish_v the_o french_a camp_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o necessary_n that_o it_o have_v abundance_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o special_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n but_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o relent_v blanchia_n the_o king_n mother_n in_o france_n hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o her_o son_n send_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o with_o present_n and_o reward_n manifold_a math._n paris_n fol._n 226._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o french_a man_n get_v damiata_n be_v the_o principal_a force_n or_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n frenchman_n all._n 124._o 9_o fol._n 228._o after_o the_o win_n of_o damiata_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n great_a ground_n and_o possession_n more_o than_o ever_o belong_v to_o christendom_n before_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v damiata_n to_o they_o restore_v again_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n will_v in_o no_o case_n accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o require_v both_o damiata_n and_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o saraceus_n see_v the_o pride_n &_o greediness_n of_o â—_o french_a man_n artoys_n in_o no_o case_n can_v abide_v it_o which_o turn_v after_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prove_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 229._o first_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n before_o die_v the_o earl_n of_o palatine_n way_n &_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o peer_n of_o france_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o bless_v who_o have_v under_o he_o 50._o ensign_n which_o be_v all_o after_o his_o death_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v also_o die_v joannes_n de_fw-fr denis_n a_o valiant_a captain_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o by_o alter_v the_o air_n and_o diet_n there_o decease_v fol._n 229._o the_o next_o year_n eusue_v 1250._o which_o be_v 1250._o about_o ashewednesday_n the_o french_a man_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n by_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n fly_v upon_o the_o saracen_n which_o besiege_v they_o and_o so_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n stain_v saracen_n with_o victory_n and_o great_a spoil_n return_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o now_o within_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v the_o queen_n with_o her_o lady_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n strong_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o frenchman_n suppose_v to_o have_v the_o like_a hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o have_v the_o day_n before_o saracen_n give_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o that_o conflict_n the_o saracen_n have_v so_o strong_o appoint_v themselves_o that_o the_o french_a man_n lose_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o they_o get_v the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n retire_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o whereupon_o the_o saracen_n begin_v to_o take_v great_a heart_n &_o courage_n against_o our_o man_n stop_v also_o the_o passage_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n that_o no_o vitaile_n can_v pass_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sultan_n also_o gather_v all_o the_o galeys_fw-la about_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o enclose_v the_o sâ—as_n that_o no_o intercourse_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o by_o water_n fol._n 231._o at_o length_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o consultation_n between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n sultan_n the_o sultan_n advise_v they_o betune_n to_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n with_o the_o furniture_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n friendly_a restore_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v countent_v and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v grnnt_v to_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v not_o encroach_v into_o other_o land_n and_o kingdom_n whereto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n this_o form_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o like_v well_o the_o mean_a fort_n of_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n so_o the_o proud_a earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o no_o cause_n will_v assent_v thereto_o but_o still_o require_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o which_o the_o egyptian_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v agree_v unto_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a army_n be_v compass_v by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n camp_n begin_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v distress_v for_o lack_v of_o victual_n and_o famine_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n time_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v they_o to_o other_o use_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a nor_o frederick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o send_v they_o any_o succour_n furthermore_o the_o more_o misery_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v the_o saracen_n press_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n detest_a their_o forward_a wilfulness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o affliction_n prive_o convey_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o relieve_v and_o some_o suffer_v still_o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n some_o marry_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o for_o hope_n of_o honour_n do_v apostatate_n to_o their_o law_n and_o so_o wrought_v no_o little_a harm_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o soldan_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o these_o fugitive_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n army_n man_n send_v he_o word_n in_o derision_n ask_v where_o be_v all_o his_o mattock_n forcke_n &_o rake_n his_o scythe_n plough_n and_o harrow_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o occupy_v they_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o he_o to_o rust_v and_o canker_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o king_n with_o his_o french_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n it_o happen_v short_o after_o follow_v that_o this_o sultan_n die_v be_v poison_v of_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o more_o heap_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o albeit_o the_o say_a sultan_n have_v be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o his_o own_o people_n whereby_o his_o strength_n be_v the_o less_o after_o who_o succeed_v a_o other_o much_o more_o cruel_a who_o as_o he_o be_v better_o love_v so_o he_o become_v much_o strong_a by_o a_o general_a confederacy_n of_o all_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n it_o join_v now_o together_o so_o that_o when_o the_o christian_n desire_v now_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o peace_n before_o proffer_v be_v precise_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o the_o french_a host_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o overmuch_o greediness_n grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o contempt_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v utter_o despise_v the_o christian_n thus_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o
keep_v of_o kaira_n &_o babylonia_n egypt_n it_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o diamata_n that_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n accuse_v the_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o custody_n thereof_o before_o his_o noble_n of_o prodition_n as_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o christian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n will_v land_n at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o bend_v all_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o king_n arrival_n there_o but_o by_o distress_n of_o weather_n christian_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o king_n land_v about_o damiata_n by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o city_n be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o notwithstanding_o with_o his_o company_n resist_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o cursing_z say_v he_o mahomet_n &_o his_o law_n at_o which_o word_n the_o sultan_n be_v offend_v command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v albeit_o he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n sultan_n his_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o kayra_n and_o babylonia_n be_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n devise_v in_o himself_o bow_v to_o give_v the_o say_a city_n of_o kayra_n with_o babylonia_n to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o in_o most_o secret_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n show_v his_o full_a purpose_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o furthermore_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v come_v &_o moreover_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mean_v in_o deed_n good_a say_v and_o send_v also_o away_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n be_v glad_a hereof_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o william_n longspath_n promise_v a_o full_a redress_n of_o all_o injury_n past_a who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o good_a luck_n towards_o come_v at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o french_a power_n again_o *_o the_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o french_a armey_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n through_o the_o sinister_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n saracen_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o king_n set_v forward_o from_o damiata_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o kayra_n slay_v by_o the_o way_n such_o saracen_n as_o there_o be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o vitailc_n from_o damiata_n the_o soldan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o the_o courageous_a come_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o conquer_v all_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a thrt_n be_v next_o about_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o beside_o other_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o what_o else_o may_v pleasure_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o will_v restore_v again_o damiata_n with_o the_o captive_n there_o and_o so_o will_v join_v together_o in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o amity_n also_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o christian_a captive_n deliver_v home_n and_o so_o both_o country_n shall_v free_o pass_v one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o their_o ware_n and_o traffic_n mischief_n such_o as_o they_o lift_v to_o occupy_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o firm_o affirm_v &_o speak_v that_o the_o sultan_n with_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n be_v mind_v no_o less_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o filthy_a law_n of_o mahomet_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o same_o day_n great_a quietness_n have_v enter_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o christendom_n with_o the_o end_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o such_o offer_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o stout_o &_o frontosè_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o story_n contradicens_fw-la in_o no_o wise_n will_v receive_v the_o condition_n offer_v parisian_n fol._n 233._o thus_o while_o the_o christian_n unprofitable_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o debate_v this_o matter_n the_o sultan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o tribune_n of_o kayra_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whereupon_o he_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kayra_n to_o apprehend_v the_o tribune_n till_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o try_v which_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o aparent_a for_o that_o the_o christian_a prisoner_n be_v already_o deliver_v hereupon_o the_o sultan_n be_v in_o some_o better_a hope_n christian_n and_o less_o fear_n refuse_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o with_o great_a instance_n afterward_o sue_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o then_o the_o sultan_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n send_v to_o the_o east_n part_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n geve_v out_o by_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v in_o any_o christian_a man_n head_n shall_v have_v x._o talentes_fw-la beside_o his_o stand_a wage_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o right_a hand_n shall_v have_v five_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o foot_n shall_v have_v 2._o talente_v for_o his_o reward_n after_o these_o thiuges_fw-la thus_o prepare_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n nilus_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n have_v get_v together_o many_o boat_n think_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a bridge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sultan_n pitch_v himself_o to_o withstand_v his_o come_n over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o certain_a feast_n among_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o the_o sultan_n be_v absent_a leave_v his_o tent_n by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n serve_v with_o the_o earl_n robert_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o show_v they_o withal_o a_o certain_a shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n where_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pass_v over_o the_o say_a earl_n robert_n &_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a power_n esteem_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o armey_n issue_v over_o the_o river_n after_o who_o also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n with_o his_o band_n of_o english_a soldier_n longspath_n these_o be_v together_o join_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n saracen_n encounter_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o saracen_n remain_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o after_o this_o victory_n get_v the_o french_a earl_n surprise_v with_o pride_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v needs_o forward_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_n host_n think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n alone_o to_o who_o certain_a sage_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n follow_v geve_v contrary_a counsel_n advise_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o return_v and_o take_v their_o whole_a company_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a against_o all_o deceit_n and_o danger_n which_o there_o may_v be_v lay_v prive_o for_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n they_o say_v they_o better_o know_v and_o have_v more_o experience_n thereof_o then_o he_o alledgist_n moreover_o their_o weary_a body_n their_o tire_a horse_n their_o famish_a soldier_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n also_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n especial_a at_o this_o present_a brunt_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v well_o see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o to_o consist_v either_o in_o win_v all_o counsel_n or_o lose_v all_o with_o otâ—er_n such_o like_a word_n of_o persuasion_n which_o when_o the_o proud_a earl_n do_v hear_v be_v inflate_v with_o no_o less_o arrogance_n than_o ignorance_n with_o opprobrious_a taunt_n revile_v they_o call_v they_o cowardly_a bastard_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a report_n of_o many_o which_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christendom_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rebellious_a templarics_n with_o the_o hospitalary_n and_o their_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o contumelious_a rebuke_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v again_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n robert_n bid_v he_o display_v his_o ensign_n when_o he_o will_v &_o where_o be_v
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâ—muche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ—_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâ—or_n celaria_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
32._o distinction_n be_v recite_v give_v the_o primacy_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o will_v after_o that_o that_o the_o prerogative_n therein_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o henry_n 4._o the_o young_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n afterward_o be_v for_o a_o time_n wrest_a and_o take_v but_o now_o after_o this_o when_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n hildebrand_n which_o before_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bish_n be_v neglect_v and_o break_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o evacuate_v and_o quite_o undo_v the_o same_o for_o he_o not_o only_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o make_v restraint_n that_o no_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquess_n earl_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prelate_n so_o hardy_a shall_v take_v they_o at_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o q._n 16._o canon_n 7.9_o and_o 10._o may_v be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o this_o horrible_a monster_n hildebrand_n be_v proscript_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a seat_n election_n and_o clement_n 3._o put_v in_o his_o stead_n henry_n again_o challenge_v his_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v after_o this_o hildebrand_n &_o lead_v by_o his_o example_n begin_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o hen._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subtle_a fraud_n &_o mischievous_a policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o steal_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v they_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n sayâ—leth_v and_o although_o henry_n the_o 5._o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o both_o in_o public_a contion_n and_o in_o write_v seal_v and_o also_o by_o oath_n confirm_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n and_o of_o geve_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n yet_o not_o withstand_v after_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v from_o rome_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n great_o repent_v and_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n through_o fear_n touch_v the_o geve_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o sinodal_n council_n at_o lateran_n ordain_v &_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v &_o account_v a_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o will_v take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o preferment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n whereupon_o be_v make_v these_o decree_n qu._n 16._o chap._n 7._o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o therefore_o be_v when_o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o desiguation_n of_o bishop_n in_o spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o when_o that_o vow_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o much_o debilitate_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n utter_o break_v and_o lose_v for_o when_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n be_v sharp_o of_o lotharius_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o bishop_n beset_v &_o lay_v unto_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v mighty_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v his_o part_n on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n request_v &_o entreat_v in_o hope_n of_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v and_o somewhat_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n he_o at_o length_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o 2._o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uangio_n depart_v from_o and_o with_o that_o his_o prerogative_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o geve_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n now_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o until_o this_o time_n with_o great_a fortitude_n &_o princely_a courage_n conserve_v and_o keep_v which_o resignation_n turn_v to_o no_o small_a detriment_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n then_o first_o and_o never_o before_o rome_n obtain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o with_o such_o great_a policy_n now_o secret_o now_o open_o and_o now_o with_o force_n have_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o what_o sufficient_a and_o good_a authority_n gratianus_n will_v prove_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v as_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o canon_n and_o what_o good_a stuff_n he_o put_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o subtle_o that_o papistical_a flatterer_n or_o pontifical_a parasite_n have_v forge_v the_o same_o gratianus_n both_o carolus_n molineus_n sufficient_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v note_v and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n may_v of_o a_o mean_a historiographer_n that_o have_v red_a the_o french_a and_o german_a history_n soon_o be_v espy_v &_o discern_v for_o first_o five_o bishop_n one_o after_o a_o other_o succeed_v this_o gregory_n 4._o upon_o who_o the_o 29._o canon_n be_v entitle_v or_o father_v that_o be_v sergius_n 2._o john_n 8._o adrian_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o adrian_n the_o 3._o which_o adrian_n by_o force_n wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v make_v pope_n when_o as_o the_o gregory_n special_o to_o be_v note_v will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o papacy_n before_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n after_o this_o molineus_n compare_v raphell_n uolateranus_n with_o the_o 30._o canon_n which_o again_o be_v suspect_v for_o why_o when_o eugenius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o this_o paschalis_n with_o who_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o league_n or_o paction_n the_o same_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n at_o rome_n make_v law_n both_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o lotharius_n gratianus_n thou_o again_o how_o can_v leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n emperor_n that_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a decree_n beginning_n with_o constitutio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o same_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o henricus_n aucupe_n &_o otho_n the_o 1._o which_o reign_v more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o and_o leo_n the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v this_o fond_a fellow_n gratianus_n make_v otho_n the_o first_o to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o 31._o canon_n decree_n when_o as_o otho_n deprive_v the_o same_o john_n the_o 12._o of_o the_o papacye_n and_o not_o only_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o imperall_a jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o election_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o add_v somewhat_o more_o thereunto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a be_v this_o gracian_a that_o he_o dare_v obtrude_v &_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n so_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o evident_a legerdemain_n feign_v and_o make_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o prunacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a and_o true_a law_n in_o either_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v after_o his_o day_n reprehend_v neither_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v unto_o he_o attribute_v where_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o graceless_a gratianus_n to_o please_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
these_o legate_n of_o frederick_n to_o be_v make_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o also_o how_o he_o command_v diverse_a soldier_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o those_o good_a news_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n nor_o none_o go_v rhether_o to_o relâ—_n yâ—_z fetch_v he_o have_v in_o hand_n at_o home_n but_o i_o will_v make_v report_n of_o no_o more_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o writer_n with_o most_o consent_n agree_v upon_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o the_o death_n &_o take_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v unto_o he_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o fridericke_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v now_o hope_v for_o no_o long_a refuge_n and_o of_o that_o do_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n entitle_v levate_v oculos_fw-la great_o against_o he_o complain_v great_a be_v these_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n emperor_n and_o most_o wicked_a treason_n but_o herewith_o can_v not_o yâ—_z cruel_a and_o titannicall_a mind_n of_o he_o be_v content_v nor_o yet_o his_o lust_n satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o exceed_v as_o scarce_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o can_v for_o he_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o henry_n who_o fridericke_n his_o father_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o but_o also_o by_o his_o allurement_n cause_v he_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o peace_n to_o who_o when_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v the_o duke_n of_o boâ—oria_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o be_v his_o overscer_n and_o counsellor_n neither_o know_v he_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n a_o man_n more_o mythfull_a to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n or_o else_o more_o virtuous_a or_o else_o more_o grave_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o authority_n ludonicus_n henry_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v &_o know_v of_o these_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o with_o his_o conspirator_n have_v in_o hand_n against_o his_o father_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fetch_n of_o all_o their_o policy_n that_o together_o and_o at_o one_o instance_n but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n far_o one_o from_o a_o other_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v distract_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o variable_a contention_n may_v be_v himself_o the_o easiyer_n oppress_v of_o a_o few_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o understode_v what_o stir_n the_o pope_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n asia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o reform_v and_o appease_v the_o trouble_n which_o he_o secret_o have_v wrought_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o friendship_n towards_o he_o of_o they_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o find_v his_o trusty_a subject_n he_o leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v forth_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o there_o be_v which_o unlooked_a for_o come_v thither_o he_o assemble_v his_o power_n and_o make_v with_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barleta_n where_o he_o tarry_v xx_o day_n to_o who_o come_v the_o duke_n of_o spolitanum_fw-la with_o all_o his_o garrison_n affair_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o come_v into_o apulia_n &_o remove_v john_n brennus_n his_o father_n in_o law_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o calatia_n and_o within_o short_a time_n by_o god_n help_n recover_v again_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o campania_n he_o win_v berâ—ueventum_n and_o as_o many_o other_o town_n and_o hold_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o even_o almost_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o after_o that_o umbria_n and_o picena_n and_o now_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o good_a occasion_n &_o upon_o the_o pope_n worthy_a desert_n have_v get_v &_o recover_v this_o so_o likely_a a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v revenge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o r_o â—_o he_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o the_o christian_a and_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o yâ—_z love_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n so_o uâ—hemenrly_o urge_v &_o kindle_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o legate_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n nâ—â—de_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o no_o other_o conceived_a grudge_n towards_o he_o be_v then_o that_o he_o simule_v and_o pretend_a he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v to_o he_o a_o account_n voluntare_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o willing_o offer_v unto_o he_o both_o duty_n and_o observance_n furthermore_o to_o the_o entreat_v of_o this_o peace_n and_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n eight_o or_o x._o of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a about_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n and_o duke_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o bartoldust_n the_o patriarche_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brother_n otho_n prince_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o histria_n eberhardus_fw-la junavensis_fw-la sigifridus_n reginoburgensis_fw-la sibbotus_fw-la augustanus_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n leopaldus_n of_o austria_n &_o stiria_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la be_v all_o duke_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o accompany_v they_o emperor_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o yâ—_z stubborn_a pope_n that_o by_o no_o gentleness_n or_o beneficence_n he_o of_o those_o prince_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o year_n to_o the_o profitable_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a weal_n o_o worthy_a head_n that_o challenge_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o in_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a revenge_n set_v nothing_o by_o the_o health_n &_o utility_n of_o all_o christendom_n then_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o noble_a man_n depart_v from_o rome_n that_o next_o year_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v &_o conclude_v between_o they_o by_o the_o help_n and_o industry_n of_o leopoldus_n of_o austria_n hermannus_n capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o dutch_a soldier_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o messanea_n absolution_n the_o pope_n then_o absolve_a the_o emperor_n fridericus_n of_o his_o excommunication_n take_v therefore_o of_o he_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o title_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o consider_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n herein_o who_o can_v sufficient_o muse_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o blondus_n blondus_n which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v deal_v more_o gentle_o and_o courteous_o with_o fridericke_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o beseem_v he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o manifest_a flatery_a colour_a neither_o with_o reason_n nor_o secret_a dissimulation_n but_o pope_n much_o more_o true_o &_o better_a write_v cuspinianus_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v occupy_v very_o profitable_a merchandise_n which_o for_o so_o much_o money_n sell_v that_o he_o receive_v free_o pay_v nothing_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n conclude_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o unprofitable_a peace_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o faithful_o &_o diligent_o but_o the_o pope_n which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o yâ—_z peace_n he_o make_v for_o by_o the_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o restore_v as_o he_o promise_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sicill_n neither_o yet_o
son_n and_o with_o his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n there_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v with_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o treason_n be_v all_o detect_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o henry_n cesar_n his_o son_n chief_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o warlike_a furniture_n march_v towards_o italy_n although_o he_o feign_v himself_o reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o frederick_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o he_o a_o most_o secret_a &_o infestive_a enemy_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o power_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o do_v execution_n of_o such_o as_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v conspirator_n against_o he_o in_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n those_o which_o be_v faulty_a herein_o and_o guilty_a and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v their_o part_n he_o admonish_v to_o join_v themselves_o together_o part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v strong_o their_o city_n with_o garrison_n that_o they_o send_v for_o aid_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o war_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n also_o in_o italy_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o own_o he_o indevour_v to_o make_v they_o all_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o emperor_n furthermore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o nourish_v a_o peace_n he_o have_v give_v secret_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o and_o his_o host_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v within_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o peace_n say_v he_o he_o have_v but_o late_o since_o promulgate_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o also_o to_o say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o commaund_o that_o what_o cause_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o the_o longobarde_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n repli_v make_v his_o legate_n this_o answer_n short_o after_o say_v he_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o he_o call_v i_o for_o a_o chief_a defence_n both_o of_o yâ—_z church_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o roman_n which_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o at_o his_o request_n with_o my_o own_o proper_a charge_n i_o maintain_v that_o his_o war_n &_o give_v his_o enemy_n the_o overthrow_n and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o through_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n pope_n to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o he_o from_o that_o which_o both_o by_o law_n and_o right_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o dispose_v himself_o with_o force_n to_o restrain_v and_o expel_v they_o which_o gather_v they_o together_o as_o rebel_n think_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o such_o rebel_n as_o both_o have_v restrain_v the_o soldier_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o diverse_a other_o also_o which_o for_o necessary_a cause_n he_o have_v call_v to_o he_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o deal_v with_o &_o abuse_v he_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o see_v punish_v &_o reform_v then_o to_o maintain_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n and_o touch_v that_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v and_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n wherein_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n consist_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n by_o he_o to_o be_v determine_v without_o either_o assignment_n of_o any_o time_n when_o or_o add_v thereunto_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n for_o not_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o diminish_n &_o impayr_v the_o dignity_n and_o regaltie_n of_o his_o empire_n consider_v he_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n see_v that_o neither_o it_o appertein_v to_o his_o call_n and_o faculty_n nor_o to_o the_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o write_v fridericke_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n whereof_o among_o other_o epistle_n you_o may_v read_v emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n have_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o request_v that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n but_o with_o his_o household_n band_n and_o family_n for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o before_o he_o do_v accustom_v with_o his_o army_n he_o shall_v terrify_v they_o overmuch_o among_o who_o say_v he_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o to_o be_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a when_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o certainty_n have_v try_v he_o have_v there_o all_o thing_n ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n so_o that_o when_o he_o pretend_v unto_o he_o great_a friendship_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o conspire_v his_o death_n the_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o exercise_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n i_o can_v search_v out_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n undate_v easy_o find_v out_o but_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v i_o have_v assign_v you_o to_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n then_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v prosecute_v his_o purpose_n &_o march_v into_o italy_n forbid_v where_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n those_o city_n that_o against_o he_o rebel_v as_o mantua_n uerona_n ternisium_fw-la patavium_fw-la and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o great_a host_n of_o the_o mediolanenses_n the_o brixian_o the_o placentines_n and_o other_o confederator_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n legate_n georgius_n longomantanus_n have_v join_v himself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v 1000_o prisoner_n and_o also_o their_o general_a be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mediolanum_n and_o petrus_n tenopolus_fw-la the_o duke_n son_n of_o venice_n &_o slay_v diverse_a captain_n more_o and_o take_v all_o their_o ensign_n and_o in_o this_o battle_n special_o at_o the_o recover_n of_o marchia_n and_o ternissana_n he_o use_v the_o friendly_a aid_n of_o actiolinus_n the_o pope_n now_o somewhat_o dismay_v at_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o confederate_n &_o mate_n though_o not_o much_o begin_v yet_o somewhat_o to_o fear_v the_o emperor_n conclude_v &_o whereas_o before_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o wrought_v secret_o and_o by_o other_o now_o he_o go_v to_o work_v with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o subdue_v and_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n see_v &_o perceave_v what_o inward_a hate_n and_o mortal_a malice_n he_o bare_a ward_n he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o so_o apert_o stand_v with_o his_o conspirator_n against_o he_o but_o also_o that_o on_o every_o side_n he_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o part_n be_v bring_v he_o certain_a word_n how_o great_o he_o labour_v against_o he_o as_o with_o opprobrious_a word_n naughty_a report_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o pull_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o enemy_n neither_o that_o he_o mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v up_o and_o cease_v from_o such_o evil_a and_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o default_n in_o he_o find_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o league_n and_o peace_n between_o they_o a_o little_a before_o conclude_v he_o send_v four_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v answer_v unto_o and_o refute_v those_o criminous_a objection_n which_o he_o lay_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o innocence_n towards_o he_o in_o such_o cause_n and_o simplicity_n the_o bishop_n legate_n when_o he_o understand_v these_o ambassador_n to_o be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o rome_n &_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o in_o hear_v the_o excuse_n and_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o degenerate_a from_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o
and_o bridle_v he_o withal_o that_o peace_n thereby_o and_o love_n may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o pestilence_n that_o pharisee_n anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o iniquity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consorte_n in_o this_o our_o time_n which_o for_o his_o abominable_a pride_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n indevour_v with_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v all_o and_o think_v i_o believe_v to_o stellify_v again_o himself_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o fall_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o to_o shadow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o unspotted_a life_n etc._n while_o that_o alter_v the_o verity_n into_o lie_n his_o papal_a letter_n stuff_v with_o all_o untruth_n be_v send_v into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o upon_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n blemish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v compare_v we_o unto_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o lyberd_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o of_o who_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o red_a horse_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v on_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n emperor_n a_o diligent_a steward_n of_o desolation_n in_o stead_n of_o consolation_n and_o have_v entice_v all_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v offence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v that_o great_a dragon_n that_o do_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o have_v call_v we_o the_o forerunner_n he_o be_v that_o other_o balaam_n hire_v for_o money_n to_o curse_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o aungel_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o phial_o fill_v with_o bitterness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hurt_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o deceiver_n which_o to_o name_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n see_v that_o open_o we_o confess_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n conceived_a not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n &_o after_o that_o suffer_v and_o dye_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o other_o nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o machomet_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o work_n be_v damnable_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o affirm_v also_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v rubrum_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n &_o that_o afterward_o with_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o enemy_n and_o enuier_n of_o our_o state_n cause_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o accuse_v her_o son_n have_v write_v against_o we_o venomous_a and_o lie_a slander_v and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v his_o violent_a will_n before_o reason_n man_n which_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o which_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o suspect_v honey_n to_o be_v gall_n for_o the_o great_a good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o weak_a &_o infirm_a &_o convert_v all_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o true_o my_o opinion_n so_o indifferent_a on_o every_o side_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o avert_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o great_o be_v enforce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o marvel_v which_o thing_n also_o do_v much_o disquyet_v we_o to_o see_v that_o you_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o assistentes_fw-la in_o office_n of_o righteous_a deal_n the_o senator_n of_o peter_n city_n and_o the_o principal_a beam_n in_o god_n building_n have_v not_o qualify_v the_o perturbation_n of_o so_o fierce_a a_o judge_n as_o do_v the_o planet_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pass_a swift_a course_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n pope_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o their_o opposite_a movinge_n in_o very_a deed_n our_o imperial_a felicity_n have_v be_v almost_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n spurn_v against_o and_o envy_v at_o of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o dignity_n as_o simonides_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v no_o mo_z enemy_n and_o envier_n of_o his_o state_n answer_v and_o say_v quia_fw-la nibil_n falsciter_fw-la gessi_fw-la for_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o apply_v for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o late_a of_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o lombarde_n to_o who_o in_o their_o good_a quarrel_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o now_o not_o by_o your_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v this_o our_o felicity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o bind_n &_o lose_v whereof_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o he_o impugn_v it_o but_o present_o where_o power_n and_o hability_n want_v to_o redress_v there_o do_v abuse_n take_v place_n we_o see_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n and_o the_o worthy_a prince_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o desire_v &_o crave_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v uti_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la non_fw-la solnuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la inligabilia_fw-la non_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fall_n as_o thing_n indissoluble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_a so_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o thing_n manifest_o be_v prove_v in_o he_o for_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o live_v they_o mortify_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o humble_a and_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v doubtless_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o innocent_a impolute_a and_o not_o associate_v with_o wicked_a liver_n and_o evil_a man_n his_o life_n shall_v declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o dissentious_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o peaceable_a offerer_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o will_v cense_v not_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o grief_n &_o hatred_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n neither_o yet_o will_v alter_v suum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o sanctify_a office_n a_o execrable_a abuse_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o fruit_n and_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o dissension_n neither_o
a_o great_a army_n besiege_v the_o city_n ferraria_n that_o always_o love_v the_o emperor_n full_a well_o which_o city_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v assaut_v sharp_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o month_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o send_v for_o salingwerra_n out_o of_o the_o town_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parley_n promise_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o he_o for_o his_o safe_a return_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hugo_n rambartus_fw-la that_o say_v without_o peril_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o parley_n be_v come_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o prevent_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v he_o as_o prisoner_n contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n example_n and_o thus_o gate_n he_o ferraria_n and_o deliver_v the_o keep_v thereof_o to_o azones_n astensis_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n thus_o falsify_v his_o troth_n and_o circumvent_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr &_o old_a man_n salingwerra_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o pope_n friendly_a historiographer_n to_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n or_o warlike_a policy_n but_o to_o return_v again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o venetian_a navy_n at_o the_o mount_n garganum_n chase_v 12._o galley_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o cost_n pope_n &_o spoil_v burn_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o region_n and_o far_o take_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a ship_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n and_o weather_n into_o the_o haven_n sipontinum_fw-la fraught_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n fredericus_fw-la again_o get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o lucenses_n the_o uolaterane_n the_o genenses_n the_o aretine_n and_o diverse_a city_n beside_o in_o hetruria_n to_o help_v that_o country_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o uiterbium_n which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o some_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gibellin_n &_o guelph_n spring_v from_o frederick_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v spy_v and_o know_v have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o take_v part_n with_o and_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gibelline_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n but_o for_o that_o both_o blondus_n and_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la hermanus_n antonius_n come_v florentinus_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o these_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n in_o italy_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o conradus_n 3_o fredericus_fw-la his_o great_a uncle_n be_v emperor_n and_o that_o these_o guelph_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o guelphus_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o proud_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v gibelline_n be_v appoint_v either_o of_o conradus_n himself_o or_o else_o of_o his_o son_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o uaiblingen_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o pope_n italy_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o uiterbium_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o good_a will_n of_o which_o city_n the_o pope_n much_o mistrust_v he_o therefore_o cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v draw_v portray_v about_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o much_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o give_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o to_o rome_n gate_n behold_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o his_o goodly_a spectacle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o his_o allure_a oration_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o disdain_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n soldier_n who_o have_v be_v thereunto_o so_o beneficial_a geve_v a_o fierce_a charge_n upon_o they_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v into_o campania_n &_o his_o own_o kingdom_n levy_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n &_o muster_v new_a band_n and_o augment_v his_o army_n and_o in_o these_o band_n he_o retain_v the_o saracen_n also_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v the_o saracen_n the_o more_o trusty_a unto_o he_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o a_o city_n name_v luceria_n for_o which_o thing_n although_o the_o papistical_a writer_n do_v great_o blame_v and_o opprobrious_o write_v of_o frederick_n pope_n yet_o notwythstanding_n nicholaus_fw-la machivellus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o therefore_o he_o retain_v they_o lest_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n execrable_a curse_n he_o shall_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o soldier_n as_o be_v fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n a_o little_a before_o his_o grandfather_n when_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v after_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_o afflict_v by_o battle_n the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a consort_n such_o as_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v &_o destroy_v beneventum_n the_o mount_n casenum_fw-la &_o sora_n for_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o frederick_n when_o he_o have_v man_v the_o city_n aquila_n march_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a host_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o picenum_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o war_n name_v asculinum_fw-la which_o be_v also_o convert_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n he_o there_o have_v understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n have_v do_v with_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n germany_n especial_o with_o wenseslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o otho_n palatinus_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o show_v how_o that_o those_o contumely_n and_o spiteful_a word_n which_o the_o pope_n bluster_v out_o against_o he_o be_v light_n upon_o himself_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o they_o of_o late_a such_o hart_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o not_o only_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n under_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o seek_v how_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o any_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v neither_o that_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o demand_v of_o their_o do_n or_o else_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o these_o their_o affirmation_n and_o further_o as_o prince_n they_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n they_o say_v how_o great_a a_o lie_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o covetousness_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o enemy_n be_v find_v more_o hurtful_a or_o perilous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n appoint_v and_o commit_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n god_n their_o good_a heart_n will_n &_o practice_n towards_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o hability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o so_o very_a a_o wolf_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n and_o that_o a_o true_a &_o careful_a shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o
the_o same_o snare_n of_o servitude_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o give_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o king_n yet_o shall_v that_o be_v no_o stay_n of_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n but_o will_v be_v as_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a as_o now_o he_o be_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o withstand_v he_o betimes_o lest_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o late_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o wtstand_v his_o tyranny_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o take_v out_o of_o aventine_n which_o more_o large_o dilate_v the_o same_o who_o also_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o legate_n send_v the_o same_o to_o wenseslaus_n letter_n boiemus_n somewhat_o relent_v at_o this_o letter_n promise_v to_o accomplish_v the_o emperor_n bid_n and_o precept_n and_o forthwith_o gather_v the_o assembly_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n at_o aegra_fw-la where_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o think_v to_o renovate_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o new_a league_n and_o covenaunt_n and_o furthermore_o they_o find_v otho_n boius_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o defection_n emperor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n otho_n then_o see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o cesar_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o be_v associate_v desire_v aid_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o boiemus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v unto_o he_o again_o neither_o he_o will_v unto_o their_o part_n also_o be_v win_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o yet_o thus_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v with_o the_o emperor_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v defer_v and_o that_o another_o assembly_n may_v be_v make_v whereat_o he_o also_o will_v be_v and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v they_o who_o kill_v as_o you_o hear_v his_o father_n bewitch_v also_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v both_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o rescript_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o boiemia_n and_o to_o otho_n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o shall_v either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o much_o prevail_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bohuslaus_fw-la and_o budislaus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o senate_n regal_a and_o by_o his_o fair_a promise_n and_o bribe_n to_o such_o as_o he_o before_o have_v make_v to_o he_o that_o again_o at_o libussa_n by_o boiemus_n and_o boius_n new_a assembly_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n in_o despite_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n &_o cesar_n his_o son_n and_o while_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o in_o hand_n conradus_n cesar_n cast_v landshuta_n the_o wife_n of_o otho_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n for_o great_a benefit_n &_o possession_n which_o her_o husband_n have_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o he_o and_o that_o unless_o her_o husband_n take_v a_o better_a way_n with_o himself_o and_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v one_o foot_n of_o that_o land_n which_o now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n which_o otho_n have_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradus_n cesar_n come_v thus_o ancestor_n fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o reginoburgh_n condemn_v henricus_n leo_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n of_o boiora_n and_o saxony_n and_o give_v boiora_n to_o otho_fw-la wiltespachius_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o italian_a war_n after_o that_o ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o otho_n obtain_v of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o second_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o assure_a and_o trusty_a fidelity_n the_o dition_z of_o palatinatum_fw-la rheni_n so_o call_v which_o give_v also_o agnetes_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o palatine_a to_o otho_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n this_o henry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n leo_n the_o traitor_n unto_o who_o henry_n the_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o frederick_n give_v in_o marriage_n clementia_n his_o brother_n daughter_n conradus_n palatine_n of_o rhenus_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o boiora_n that_o he_o have_v also_o long_o now_o possess_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o otho_n wiltespachius_fw-la but_o to_o our_o purpose_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n beweene_v brabantinus_n &_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o doubtless_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o with_o the_o emperor_n keep_v most_o constant_o his_o promise_n and_o fidelity_n renew_v during_o this_o time_n make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o the_o ungarians_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o great_o annoy_v they_o as_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v get_v ascalum_fw-la and_o lead_v his_o host_n into_o flamminia_n have_v ravenna_n at_o his_o commandment_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o faventia_n which_o city_n never_o love_v the_o emperor_n the_o circuit_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v 5._o mile_n in_o compass_n &_o pitch_v his_o camp_n round_o about_o the_o same_o and_o although_o the_o siege_n be_v much_o hinder_v by_o austerity_n of_o the_o time_n &_o weather_n be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o his_o great_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n so_o animate_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o laborious_a siege_n he_o endure_v out_o the_o same_o who_o think_v it_o no_o little_a shame_n have_v once_o make_v that_o enterprise_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o without_o any_o assault_n give_v and_o therefore_o when_o now_o the_o winter_n so_o extreme_a cold_a &_o hard_o be_v well_o near_o end_v and_o the_o spring_n time_n now_o hard_o at_o hand_n and_o by_o long_a battery_n have_v make_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n sautable_a the_o citizen_n be_v great_o discourage_v &_o in_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o their_o life_n and_o so_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o mercy_n the_o emperor_n have_v against_o they_o good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o revenge_n enforce_v yet_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a heart_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a revenge_n that_o may_v be_v to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o vanquish_a man_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n to_o save_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o with_o innumerable_a people_n then_o by_o arm_n to_o make_v the_o same_o his_o soldier_n pray_v to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n therein_o so_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n adacta_fw-la nobis_fw-la confess_v himself_n which_o epistle_n to_o declare_v the_o lenity_n and_o merciful_a heart_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n if_o that_o with_o great_a &_o marvelous_a provocation_n and_o wrong_n he_o have_v not_o be_v incite_v i_o think_v good_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o history_n here_o to_o have_v place_v but_o thus_o i_o have_v keep_v you_o long_o herein_o and_o yet_o not_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o this_o siege_n the_o emperor_n have_v spend_v and_o consume_v almost_o all_o his_o treasure_n both_o gold_n and_o silver_n cause_v other_o money_n to_o be_v make_v of_o leather_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v his_o image_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spread_v egle_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o all_o necessary_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o money_n leather_n and_o therewithal_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o his_o exchequer_n when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o gold_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o every_o coin_n limit_v which_o thing_n afterward_o true_o and_o faithful_o he_o perform_v as_o all_o the_o historiographer_n do_v accord_v thus_o when_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v stop_v his_o care_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o emperor_n legate_n
that_o come_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n but_o reject_v and_o despise_v his_o most_o courteous_a and_o equal_a demand_n neither_o yet_o have_v leave_v any_o wily_a policy_n unattempted_a or_o force_v unpractised_a that_o with_o his_o confederate_n he_o think_v himself_o either_o able_a to_o revenge_v or_o else_o resist_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n prevent_v all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o thing_n fredericus_fw-la have_v understanding_n of_o &_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n &_o supplant_n of_o he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v so_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n by_o land_n be_v now_o stop_v &_o prevent_v he_o command_v his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n which_o kingdom_n the_o italian_n call_v entimum_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o aid_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n champion_n understand_v that_o by_o land_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o repair_v to_o rome_n they_o procure_v of_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v gulielmus_fw-la graccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a capitaine_n or_o admiral_n for_o forty_o sail_v their_o defence_n sea_n think_v hereby_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n ship_n or_o galley_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o they_o in_o wait_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n in_o good_a and_o geve_v they_o also_o the_o repulse_n encius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o huglinus_fw-la be_v captain_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o pisan_a navy_n for_o the_o emperor_n launch_v forth_o to_o sea_n with_o 40._o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o betwixt_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genewe_v ship_n and_o straightway_o fierce_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o &_o board_n they_o in_o which_o sight_n at_o length_n be_v 3._o of_o the_o genewe_v ship_n with_o boulge_v and_o sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o navy_n in_o these_o be_v take_v 3._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o be_v 2._o cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la otho_fw-la marchio_n &_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n mor_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procuratour_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n &_o priest_n beside_o of_o genewe_n soldier_n 6000._o with_o diverse_a other_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n in_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o misfortune_n of_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o sea_n amongst_o the_o rest_n declare_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a prey_n and_o booty_n which_o the_o taker_n have_v from_o they_o they_o also_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n against_o frederick_n which_o much_o help_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o cause_n confederate_n wherein_o they_o have_v labour_v against_o he_o the_o like_a mischance_n also_o almost_o about_o that_o time_n happen_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n by_o the_o emperor_n soldieur_n which_o lay_v in_o garrison_n at_o ticinum_n thus_o there_o go_v forth_o upon_o a_o time_n out_o of_o ticinum_n into_o the_o border_n of_o genewe_n certain_a band_n to_o geve_v they_o alarm_n in_o the_o country_n which_o band_n the_o scurier_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o lie_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o the_o pope_n descry_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o town_n that_o now_o a_o very_a opportune_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v to_o geve_v a_o assault_n to_o ticinum_n for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o go_v a_o forage_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o call_v together_o the_o captain_n and_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n set_v their_o soldier_n in_o array_n and_o march_v forewarde_o to_o ticinum_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v almost_o thither_o the_o ticinian_n band_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v far_o a_o forage_n be_v return_v and_o meet_v with_o they_o &_o fierce_o give_v a_o full_a charge_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sodennesse_n of_o the_o matter_n fight_v not_o long_o but_o give_v over_o and_o flee_v in_o which_o skirmish_n be_v take_v beside_o those_o the_o be_v slay_v 350._o captain_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n into_o ticinum_n with_o all_o their_o ensign_n with_o they_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o who_o then_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o faventia_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gononium_fw-la think_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o good_a news_n he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o think_v to_o have_v hereafter_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n thereunto_o lead_v his_o army_n towards_o rome_n de_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o city_n pisaurum_n but_o fanum_n for_o that_o the_o town_n man_n shut_v their_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v in_o he_o take_v by_o force_n and_o destroy_v for_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o petition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o lawful_a excusation_n be_v can_v do_v any_o good_a with_o he_o thought_n that_o by_o his_o sudden_a come_n thither_o and_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o peril_n imminent_a he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o uniformity_n &_o cause_v to_o leave_v of_o his_o accustom_a pertinacie_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o take_v the_o tartarian_a war_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n conclude_v he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v both_o in_o force_n and_o fortune_n much_o his_o inferior_a while_o that_o this_o ruffle_n be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n ochodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n his_v son_n with_o a_o great_a power_n &_o provision_n make_v and_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o &_o there_o wan_a roxolanum_fw-la godolium_fw-la mudanum_fw-la with_o deuers_a other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a &_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n &_o perplexity_n have_v no_o city_n no_o refuge_n nor_o aid_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n for_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o flee_v into_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n or_o where_o soever_o any_o succour_n else_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o uratislavia_n turk_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n with_o their_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o for_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n &_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v of_o have_v soon_o a_o overthrow_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o soldier_n be_v slay_v they_o themselves_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boiemia_n which_o country_n while_o the_o king_n keep_v himself_o in_o strong_a defence_a fort_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o he_o invade_v &_o destroy_v all_o ungary_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_a colmannus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o belus_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o ungary_n by_o who_o also_o be_v great_a spoil_n make_v in_o both_o the_o pannonias_n mesiarum_fw-la bulgaria_n and_o servia_n when_o belus_n the_o king_n of_o ungary_n have_v get_v to_o pola_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o histria_n unto_o otho_n the_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n land_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v send_v he_o aid_v that_o the_o tartarian_n may_v be_v expel_v that_o ungary_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o
parma_n have_v this_o occasion_n offer_v with_o all_o force_n &_o speed_v possible_a enter_v the_o emperor_n camp_n or_o town_n victoria_n which_o be_v not_o very_o strong_o fence_v nor_o have_v gate_n to_o shut_v against_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o sudden_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o abansh_v the_o soldier_n &_o ring_v out_o their_o larâ—_n bell_n the_o first_o assault_n be_v give_v upon_o marcus_n malaspina_n his_o charge_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n return_v in_o all_o haste_n find_v to_o be_v hard_o beset_v have_v think_v to_o have_v rescue_v he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o enemy_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n altogether_o on_o yâ—_z side_n in_o so_o much_o that_z the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o trench_n parma_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n environ_v &_o from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v gather_v further_o aid_v but_o the_o enemy_n geve_v not_o so_o much_o tune_v thereunto_o â—aâ—l_v force_v enter_v the_o city_n victoria_fw-la the_o emperor_n now_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v enter_v leave_v the_o camp_n &_o come_v to_o dominum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v &_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n &_o have_v burn_v &_o destroy_v the_o same_o camp_n victoria_fw-la captain_n come_v again_o to_o parma_n the_o emperor_n they_o suspect_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o treason_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n have_v understanding_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n as_o also_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o soldier_n imprison_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a about_o he_o among_o who_o also_o be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o dominum_fw-la gather_v together_o his_o soldier_n and_o residue_n of_o his_o band_n encius_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o mansuanos_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o parma_n lose_v 50._o of_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o after_o this_o also_o richardus_fw-la in_o another_o conflict_n in_o picenum_n discomfort_a the_o pope_n soldier_n &_o slay_v their_o captain_n hugolinus_n beside_o 2000_o other_o slay_v &_o take_v prisoner_n when_o now_o fredericus_fw-la have_v gather_v again_o and_o new_o muster_v his_o band_n at_o dominum_fw-la he_o march_v forth_o to_o cremona_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n that_o encius_n have_v at_o rhegium_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n from_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o levy_v a_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a power_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v his_o speedy_a return_n again_o into_o lombardie_n therefore_o in_o his_o journey_n through_o netruria_n into_o apulia_n he_o join_v with_o his_o son_n fridericus_n emperor_n which_o besiege_v capras_fw-la and_o take_v the_o same_o and_o lead_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a captain_n prisoner_n and_o after_o that_o subdue_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n miniatum_fw-la he_o come_v into_o apulia_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o thither_o that_o encius_n his_o son_n come_v to_o aid_v the_o mutinenses_n against_o the_o bononiens_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n two_o mile_n of_o from_o mutina_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o pope_n captain_n with_o their_o band_n and_o garrison_n go_v throughout_o all_o lombardy_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o hetruria_n to_o stir_v and_o procure_v the_o city_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o work_v by_o subtle_a policy_n &_o partly_o by_o force_n &_o sinister_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n determine_v with_o himself_o that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v and_o make_v to_o have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a &_o prosecute_v this_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v as_o pandolphus_n colonucius_fw-la write_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o marvelous_a exploit_n &_o great_a attempt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a &_o bend_a prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o ague_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o he_o in_o apulia_n call_v florentinun_n &_o see_v by_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o his_o day_n to_o be_v short_a he_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v once_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o floremce_n whereupon_o he_o make_v and_o ordain_v his_o testament_n and_o when_o unto_o conradus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v give_v and_o appoint_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v &_o levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n and_o godly_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o unto_o elect_v they_o also_o have_v give_v all_o other_o his_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o year_n depart_v this_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a world_n pandolphus_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v very_o willing_a to_o die_v &_o as_o they_o make_v certain_a report_n to_o he_o which_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v altogether_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n &_o felicity_n which_o thing_n also_o gulielmus_fw-la putranus_fw-la andreas_n panbalus_fw-la and_o manardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v italian_a writer_n do_v all_o affirm_v of_o who_o this_o last_o write_v emp._n that_o he_o assure_o beleve_v frederick_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o writer_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o sundry_a judgment_n &_o opinion_n touch_v this_o good_a emperor_n death_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v traitorous_o poison_v by_o his_o cup_n bearer_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o some_o other_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o pillow_n of_o manfredo_n the_o son_n of_o pherus_n but_o pandolphus_n as_o good_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o best_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o poison_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n the_o last_o opinion_n of_o manfredus_n he_o manifest_o refute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o lykelihood_n of_o the_o same_o &_o further_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o the_o 13._o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 57_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o corpse_n be_v bring_v to_o panorinum_fw-la and_o there_o entomb_v frederick_n have_v 3._o wife_n the_o first_o be_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o jole_n the_o daughter_n of_o johaune_n brennus_n emp._n king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jerusale_n naples_n and_o sicily_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v conradus_n duke_n of_o suenia_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o naples_n be_v cesar._n the_o three_o isabella_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v henry_n affair_n which_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o his_o childhood_n this_o fredericus_fw-la have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o martial_a affair_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o and_o warlike_a policy_n among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a soldier_n he_o be_v a_o great_a indurer_n of_o painful_a labour_n and_o travel_n most_o bold_a in_o great_a peril_n prudent_a in_o foresight_n industrious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n prompt_v &_o humble_a about_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n mest_z stout_a &_o courageous_a but_o as_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n few_o there_o be_v the_o attain_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o prâ—ice_n almost_o of_o such_o government_n and_o godly_a institution_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o frederick_n without_o his_o fault_n &_o human_a fragility_n for_o the_o writer_n â—â—pute_v to_o he_o some_o fault_n of_o concupiscence_n fragility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v stain_v and_o spot_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o clear_a thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o sundry_a concubine_n he_o have_v sundry_a child_n as_o eneâ—is_n the_o king_n of_o sardina_n manfredus_n the_o prince_n of_o sarcutinun_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o description_n of_o frederick_n by_o colonucius_fw-la which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v
so_o much_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n messenger_n they_o think_v thereby_o something_o to_o bridle_v as_o with_o a_o snaffall_v the_o pope_n messenger_n from_o their_o untemperate_a range_v into_o this_o land_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n cease_v ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o this_o foresay_a fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n monk_n of_o s._n albon_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1260._o the_o residue_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n but_o not_o with_o such_o like_a commendation_n worthy_a to_o make_v any_o autentike_a story_n as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o note_v in_o a_o write_a book_n it_o be_v to_o tedious_a and_o curious_a in_o order_n to_o prosecute_v what_o happen_v in_o every_o year_n through_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o how_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o whosoever_o can_v despend_v 15._o li._n land_n by_o year_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n a_o soldier_n that_o watch_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o night_n in_o city_n that_o who_o soever_o be_v rob_v or_o otherwise_o damnify_v in_o any_o country_n he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n again_o or_o else_o to_o pursue_v the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v an._n 1253._o witness_v flores_n hist._n item_n how_o the_o king_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o cascone_n his_o expense_n be_v reckon_v to_o mount_v 270000._o mark_n beside_o 30000._o mark_v bestow_v upon_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o beside_o other_o great_a gift_n give_v abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a tax_n and_o colony_n and_o tenthes_o be_v require_v of_o his_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v tithe_n to_o the_o laity_n flores_n hist._n an._n 1254._o item_n how_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o londoner_n offer_v a_o 100_o li._n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o precious_a cup_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o france_n be_v short_o after_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n to_o pay_v 3000._o mark_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n be_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v which_o clerk_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o prison_n sufficient_a for_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o londoner_n to_o have_v he_o keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o newgate_n who_o escape_v thereout_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v demand_v this_o recompense_n aforesaid_a anno_fw-la 1255._o item_n how_o the_o king_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o debt_n the_o same_o year_n require_v the_o whole_a tenthes_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o 3._o year_n to_o be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o to_o who_o request_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o agree_v to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v ratify_v &_o full_o by_o he_o confirm_v and_o so_o for_o that_o year_n they_o be_v war_n flores_n hist._n item_n how_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n michera_n with_o king_n menfrede_v the_o son_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o year_n octavianus_fw-la his_o cardinal_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n slay_v who_o come_v to_o the_o city_n with_o his_o siege_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o marchisius_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n discharge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n whereby_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v almost_o all_o save_v only_o the_o family_n of_o marchisius_n an._n 1255._o flor._n mat._n paris_n concord_v many_o other_o thing_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n may_v be_v congest_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o lewlynus_fw-la king_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o welshman_n against_o the_o king_n and_o waste_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n who_o destroy_v diverse_a of_o the_o englishman_n horseman_n take_v in_o the_o marry_v with_o who_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o octobonus_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v call_v prince_n only_o of_o wales_n and_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n his_o homage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o he_o to_o receive_v 3000._o mark_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o write_v 7._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n seal_n an._n 1257._o exit_fw-la polychron_n about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o famine_n oppress_v the_o land_n and_o lack_v of_o victual_n 1257._o that_o a_o sum_n of_o corn_n be_v then_o sell_v for_o 26._o shilling_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o poverty_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v nettle_n root_n thissell_n root_n &_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la although_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n 1262._o hereunto_o moreover_o may_v be_v adjoin_v how_o pope_n alexander_n abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n simplicity_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n edmund_n king_n of_o apulia_n almain_n so_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o charge_n and_o cost_v thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o thereto_o shall_v appertain_v whereby_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o a_o sudden_a hope_n cause_v his_o son_n incontinent_a to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o apulia_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o riches_n he_o can_v well_o make_v in_o his_o realm_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o realm_n manifold_a way_n miserable_o unpoverish_v to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n exit_fw-la florâ—_n hist._n about_o which_o season_n rich._n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v make_v king_n of_o almain_n by_o the_o electour_n here_o may_v be_v show_v moreover_o and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n above_o how_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1259._o as_o nicholas_n trivet_n write_v the_o king_n enter_v into_o france_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o such_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o angiew_n as_o of_o old_a right_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wrongful_o with_o hold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n again_o allege_v say_v that_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n by_o old_a time_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o usurp_v and_o by_o force_n extort_a by_o rollo_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n fear_v and_o suspect_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o for_o rebellion_n at_o home_n dare_v not_o try_v with_o they_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o peace_n &_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v get_v which_o be_v this_o angâ—ew_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o french_a king_n xiii_o c._n m._n of_o turen_n pound_n with_o somuch_o land_n else_o as_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o m._n pound_n in_o yearly_a rent_n so_o shall_v he_o resign_v full_o and_o pure_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n all_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n cease_v then_o to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n or_o earl_n of_o angiew_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gisburn_n write_v gisburn_n the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o money_n in_o all_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v during_o his_o life_n to_o entitle_v himself_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o after_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o stile_n leave_v out_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n oxford_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gisburn_n beside_o many_o other_o matter_n omit_v here_o i_o overpasse_v also_o the_o sore_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n not_o between_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n which_o homer_n write_v of_o but_o the_o mighty_a pitch_a field_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1259._o between_o the_o young_a student_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n as_o i_o read_v in_o math._n pariens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o northern_a man_n join_v with_o the_o welshman_n to_o try_v their_o manhood_n against_o the_o southern_a part_n fall_v both_o part_n together_o in_o such_o a_o broil_n with_o their_o ensign_n &_o warlike_a array_n that_o in_o conclusion_n diverse_a on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v this_o heavy_a &_o bloody_a conflict_n during_o and_o increase_v among_o they_o the_o end_n be_v this_o that_o the_o northern_a lad_n with_o the_o welsh_a have_v the_o victory_n after_o that_o fury_n and_o fiery_a fierceness_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v the_o victorer_n
canterbury_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v whole_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archb._n therefore_o rome_n for_o the_o state_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o appeal_v up_o also_o unto_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o the_o second_o year_n after_o cant._n adam_z chelindon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n elect_v remain_v all_o this_o while_n at_o rome_n at_o last_o resign_v up_o his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v breg_n 10._o who_o then_o give_v the_o same_o to_o rob._n kilwarby_n who_o then_o come_v to_o dover_n restore_v again_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n be_v before_o exclude_v upon_o certain_a cause_n by_o these_o coutention_n judge_v good_a reader_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o these_o tune_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a story_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o the_o great_a concordaunce_n by_o a_o english_a friar_n concordance_n call_v john_n dernington_n exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la it_o be_v above_o declare_v how_o a_o general_a voyage_n be_v proclaim_v to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o a_o subsidy_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o prince_n edward_n with_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o voyage_n &_o now_o be_v onward_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v with_o his_o company_n come_v to_o egermorth_o which_o be_v from_o marsilius_n 8._o league_n westward_o &_o there_o take_v ship_n again_o have_v a_o merry_a wind_n and_o prosperous_a within_o x._o day_n arrive_v at_o sune_n at_o tunicium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n welcome_v &_o entertain_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v as_o of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o father_n ludovicus_n die_v a_o little_a before_o of_o carolus_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n edward_n come_v thither_o for_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v also_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o father_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o voyage_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o uiterbium_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o prince_n edward_n demand_v of_o these_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n say_v they_o and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n every_o year_n and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n unpay_v and_o more_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v invasion_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o king_n know_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v but_o just_o demand_v have_v now_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o also_o pay_v his_o tribute_n before_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v we_o not_o here_o all_o assemble_v peace_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n character_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o now_o the_o land_n be_v plain_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o we_o may_v approach_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n matter_n then_o say_v they_o now_o have_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o sicilia_n and_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a we_o may_v well_o take_v ship_v to_o acra_n but_o this_o counsel_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o well_o please_v therewith_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o princely_a banquet_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n or_o priny_a chamber_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o will_v be_v partake_v â—_o of_o any_o of_o that_o wicked_a money_n which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o purpose_n at_o the_o next_o merry_a wind_n take_v ship_v and_o for_o want_v of_o ship_n leave_v cc._o of_o their_o man_n a_o shore_n cry_v out_o &_o piteous_o lament_v for_o the_o peril_n &_o hazard_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o soldier_n wherewith_o prince_n edward_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o compassion_n come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v and_o stow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n be_v the_o last_o that_o go_v aboard_o within_o 7._o day_n after_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scicilia_fw-la over_o against_o the_o city_n trape_n cast_v their_o anchor_n a_o league_n from_o thence_o within_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o their_o ship_n be_v of_o great_a burden_n &_o thorough_o fraught_v and_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v out_o varge_v and_o boat_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o land_n as_o will_v but_o for_o their_o horse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o their_o armour_n they_o keep_v still_o within_o board_n at_o length_n towards_o the_o evening_n the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v rough_a &_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a tempest_n &_o a_o mighty_a in_o so_o much_o lose_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o side_n and_o drown_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o rempest_n lie_v at_o anchor_n more_o than_o 120._o with_o all_o their_o armour_n and_o munition_n with_o innumerable_a soul_n beside_o and_o that_o wicked_a money_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o likewise_o perish_v and_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o tempest_n hurt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ship_n of_o prince_n edwardes_n hist._n who_o have_v in_o number_n 13._o nor_o yet_o have_v one_o man_n lose_v thereby_o for_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v all_o their_o ship_n drown_v and_o see_v their_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o great_a number_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n drown_v they_o have_v full_a heavy_a heart_n as_o well_o they_o may_v for_o of_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o mariner_n which_o be_v in_o number_n a_o 1500._o beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v than_o the_o mariner_n of_o one_o only_a ship_n and_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n a_o good_a and_o wise_a matron_n a_o countess_n or_o a_o earl_n wife_n perceive_v the_o tempest_n to_o grow_v and_o fear_v herself_o call_v to_o her_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n &_o ask_v whether_o in_o attempt_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v themselves_o who_o answer_v that_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v impossible_a howbeit_o the_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o god_n help_n he_o doubt_v not_o then_o say_v the_o countess_n for_o the_o ship_n force_v no_o whit_n god_n save_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o have_v to_o the_o double_v the_o valour_n of_o thy_o ship_n who_o immediate_o hoist_v the_o sail_n with_o all_o force_n run_v the_o ship_n a_o groundso_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o possible_a be_v thus_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o force_n he_o come_v withal_o brace_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v show_v and_o say_v before_o then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n alter_v their_o purpose_n after_o this_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n return_v home_n again_o eveuery_n one_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n only_a edward_n the_o king_n son_n remain_v behind_o with_o his_o man_n and_o ship_n which_o yâ—_z lord_n have_v save_v and_o preserve_v then_o prince_n edward_n renovate_a his_o purpose_n take_v ship_v again_o and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n arrive_v he_o at_o acra_n nazareth_n and_o go_v a_o land_n take_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n &_o most_o expert_a &_o tarry_v there_o a_o whole_a month_n refresh_v both_o his_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o space_n he_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n after_o this_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 6._o or_o 7._o thousand_o soldier_n and_o march_v forward_o twenty_o mile_n from_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n and_o those_o he_o there_o find_v he_o slay_v and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o acra_n but_o their_o enemy_n follow_v after_o they_o think_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n â—o_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
and_o land_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v afore_o premise_v or_o whether_o for_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o spenser_n as_o be_v likely_a or_o else_o for_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n roger_n mortimer_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o baron_n part_n which_o have_v break_v prison_n in_o england_n be_v flee_v before_o into_o france_n and_o now_o resort_v unto_o the_o queen_n england_n the_o king_n see_v this_o geve_v forth_o in_o proclamation_n and_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o yâ—_z queen_n and_o his_o son_n to_o return_v or_o else_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n persist_v in_o her_o purpose_n deny_v to_o return_v unless_o the_o other_o noble_n which_o be_v flee_v may_v be_v permit_v safe_o also_o to_o return_v with_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v their_o part_n here_o then_o begin_v great_a hatred_n between_o king_n &_o king_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o queen_n much_o preparation_n of_o war_n great_a spoil_v on_o the_o sea_n much_o send_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spenser_n send_v privy_o to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o his_o son_n son_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o queen_n familiar_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o imagination_n be_v prevent_v and_o utter_o frustrate_v albeit_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o misdoubt_v and_o fear_v what_o corruption_n of_o â—ony_n may_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n or_o whether_o the_o french_a king_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o detain_v she_o she_o remove_v from_o thence_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o edward_n her_o son_n ioyous_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o court_n or_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o denawde_n where_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o say_a edward_n her_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n 1325._o and_o philip_n the_o foresay_a earl_n daughter_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v in_o eng._n diverse_a man_n of_o honour_n &_o name_n come_v over_o to_o the_o queen_n daughter_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o daynawde_n prepare_v a_o crew_n of_o 5._o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o set_v over_o the_o young_a prince_n in_o his_o mother_n into_o england_n of_o this_o the_o same_o spring_v short_o through_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o the_o k._n in_o all_o defensable_a way_n make_v proiusion_n to_o have_v the_o haven_n and_o port_n of_o his_o land_n sure_o keep_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o land_n of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o queen_n with_o no_o less_o preparation_n provide_v all_o thing_n to_o her_o expedition_n necessary_a who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n speed_v herself_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n with_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n lord_n edmund_n earl_n of_o kent_n the_o king_n brother_n sir_n roger_n mortimer_n the_o lord_n hygmore_n and_o other_o exile_n of_o england_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o foresay_a hainawder_n england_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n henawd_v the_o earl_n brother_n be_v captain_n of_o englishman_n &_o stranger_n have_v with_o she_o the_o nuumber_n of_o 2757._o soldier_n she_o take_v ship_v in_o those_o part_n &_o have_v the_o wind_n so_o favourable_a that_o they_o land_v in_o england_n at_o a_o port_n call_v orwel_n beside_o harwich_n in_o suffolk_n queen_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o who_o after_o her_o land_n resort_v earl_n martial_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n with_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o bishop_n also_o namely_o of_o lincoln_n hereforde_n 1326._o duresine_n and_o ely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n though_o he_o come_v not_o himself_o yet_o send_v his_o aid_n and_o money_n thus_o the_o queen_n well_o furnish_v with_o plenty_n both_o of_o man_n and_o vitaile_n set_v forward_o toward_o london_n so_o that_o the_o further_o she_o come_v the_o more_o her_o number_n daily_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a decrease_v insomuch_o that_o as_o my_o author_n affirm_v soldier_n not_o one_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v hyze_v with_o any_o wage_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n against_o the_o queen_n neither_o do_v the_o queen_n army_n hurt_v any_o man_n or_o child_n either_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n king_n at_o the_o arrive_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o london_n which_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o londoner_n who_o after_o mature_a abvisement_n render_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o son_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ready_a withal_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v as_o for_o stranger_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o within_o their_o city_n gate_n furthermore_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o fight_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o war_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o yâ—_z liberty_n of_o their_o city_n they_o may_v return_v home_o again_o before_o son_n set_v the_o king_n hear_v this_o answer_n which_o like_v he_o not_o well_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o man_n &_o vitaile_n commiet_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o john_n ealtham_n his_o young_a son_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o hugh_n spenser_n his_o niece_n and_o leave_v walter_n stapleton_n bysh._n of_o excter_n behind_o he_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o himself_o hear_v daily_o the_o great_a recourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o more_o safeguard_n to_o himself_o flee_v with_o a_o small_a company_n westward_o towards_o wales_n proclamation_n but_o before_o his_o depart_n from_o london_n he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o all_o &_o singular_a person_n be_v charge_v upon_o forteite_n of_o life_n &_o good_n every_o man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o rile_a &_o muade_v the_o rebel_n &_o destroy_v they_o all_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n reserve_v also_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n pretaxate_v shall_v help_v rescue_n or_o relieve_v the_o say_a rebel_n with_o good_n victual_n or_o any_o otherwise_o item_n it_o be_v also_o proclaim_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n coffer_n w._n pound_n in_o contrariwise_o the_o queen_n set_v forth_o a_o other_o proclamation_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v spoil_n violent_o the_o value_n of_o any_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o finger_n if_o it_o be_v 3._o d._n of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v 6._o d._n of_o his_o head_n if_o it_o be_v 12._o d._n moreover_o who_o soever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o head_n of_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o young_a chop_v off_o from_o his_o body_n shall_v receive_v for_o so_o do_v of_o the_o queen_n 2._o thounsand_n pound_n this_o do_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o aid_n and_o succont_v to_o subdue_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n first_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v again_o she_o write_v the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v then_o tack_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new_a cross_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n isabell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n letter_n queen_n of_o england_n lady_n of_o ireland_n and_o countess_n of_o pountif_n and_o we_o edward_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o guyan_n earl_n of_o chester_n of_o pontif_n and_o of_o mounstrell_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o london_n send_v greeting_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o this_o time_n send_v to_o you_o by_o our_o letter_n and_o how_o we_o come_v into_o this_o land_n in_o good_a array_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ—_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ—_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n â—sgisâ—râ—_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
to_o 922._o li._n 5_o s._n 11._o d._n beside_o the_o valuation_n of_o other_o riches_n and_o treasure_n within_o the_o abbey_n which_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o abbot_n all_o this_o space_n be_v at_o london_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o who_o procurement_n at_o length_n such_o rescue_n be_v send_v down_o that_o 24._o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o town_n submit_v themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v 30._o cart_n full_a of_o the_o townsman_n be_v carry_v to_o norwiche_n of_o who_o 19_o be_v there_o hang_v diverse_a be_v put_v to_o convict_v prison_n the_o whole_a tounship_n be_v condemn_v in_o seven_o score_n thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n john_n berton_n alderman_n w._n herlng_v wâ—i_fw-fr 32._o priest_n 13._o woman_n &_o 138._o other_o of_o the_o say_v town_n be_v outlawd_v of_o who_o diverse_a after_o grudge_v at_o the_o abbot_n for_o break_v promise_n with_o they_o at_o london_n do_v confederate_a themselves_n together_o rob_v &_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o manor_n of_o cheninton_n where_o the_o abbot_n do_v lie_v brace_v open_v the_o gate_n who_o then_o enter_v in_o first_o bind_v all_o his_o family_n &_o after_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o his_o plate_n jewel_n and_o money_n they_o take_v the_o abbot_n and_o shave_v he_o &_o secret_o with_o they_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o london_n where_o they_o remove_v he_o from_o street_n to_o street_n unknown_a brabante_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o over_o thames_n into_o kent_n at_o length_n over_o yâ—_z sea_n they_o serry_v over_o to_o dist_n in_o brabante_n where_o they_o a_o sufficient_a time_n keep_v he_o in_o much_o penury_n misery_n and_o thraldom_n till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v search_v they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_a first_o by_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o be_v know_v where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v deliver_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o thief_n hand_n and_o final_o bring_v home_o with_o procession_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o abbey_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_z for_o what_o demerit_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o vex_v and_o afflict_v about_o this_o time_n as_o more_o large_o i_o have_v see_v in_o their_o latin_a register_n but_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o rest_n i_o omit_v here_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o edward_n the_o 2._o cease_v the_o history_n of_o nic._n trivet_n and_o of_o flor._n hist_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o next_o king_n king_n edward_n the_o 3._o concern_v the_o act_n &_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o his_o depose_n &_o cruel_a death_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a letter_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o yâ—_z keeper_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v after_o charge_v draw_v &_o quarter_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o before_o and_o more_o peradventure_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v well_o admit_v notwithstanding_o for_o certain_a respect_n &_o cause_n i_o think_v somewhat_o to_o extend_v my_o lunitte_v herein_o the_o more_o whereby_o both_o king_n &_o such_o as_o clune_n to_o be_v about_o they_o may_v take_v the_o better_a example_n by_o the_o same_o the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o to_o learn_v to_o flee_v ambition_n &_o not_o to_o bear_v themselves_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n how_o high_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o themselves_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o this_o worldo_n so_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o may_v promise_v itself_o any_o certain_a continuance_n &_o be_v not_o in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o mutation_n unless_o it_o be_v fasten_v by_o god_n his_o protection_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o king_n 1327._o as_o be_v above_o express_v edward_n his_o soon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o 15._o &_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o much_o and_o great_a temperance_n in_o fear_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a and_o no_o less_o fortunate_a and_o lucky_a in_o all_o his_o war_n as_o his_o father_n be_v infortunate_a before_o he_o in_o liberality_n also_o and_o clemency_n worthy_o commend_v brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n famous_a and_o excellent_a concern_v the_o memorable_a act_n of_o which_o prince_n dove_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o how_o he_o subdue_v yâ—_z scot_n have_v great_a victory_n by_o the_o sea_n how_o he_o conquer_v france_n a_o 1332._o wan_a calais_n a_o 1348._o and_o translate_v the_o staple_n thither_o take_v the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n &_o how_o the_o french_a arm_n first_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o english_a arm_n also_o how_o the_o order_n oâ—_n the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o say_v k._n be_v invent_v and_o ordayve_v a_o 1356._o also_o a_o 1357._o how_o the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n decree_v that_o all_o such_o in_o flaunders_n or_o other_o where_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o make_v cloth_n shall_v peaceable_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o be_v welcome_a for_o 3._o year_n before_o yâ—_z it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o wool_n shall_v be_v transport_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o fleminge_n who_o then_o love_v better_v the_o sack_n of_o wool_n than_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n all_o these_o with_o other_o noble_a act_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n although_o in_o other_o chronicle_n be_v full_o entreat_v of_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o order_n i_o have_v begin_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o king_n reign_n although_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o make_v haste_n to_o other_o matter_n short_o &_o compendious_o abridge_n they_o out_o of_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a author_n together_o compact_v mention_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o coronation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o robert_n of_o bruse_n k._n of_o scotland_n understand_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o queen_n the_o young_a king_n the_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v do_v scarce_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o although_o he_o grow_v now_o in_o age_n scot_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a disease_n yet_o think_v he_o this_o a_o meet_a time_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v invasion_n hoop_v for_o as_o good_a success_n &_o like_a victory_n now_o as_o but_o late_o before_o he_o have_v at_o yâ—_z castle_n of_o eustrivelin_n whereupon_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o herald_n and_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o queen_n &_o counsel_n declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o enter_v and_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o k._n queen_n and_o counsel_n hear_v this_o bold_a defiance_n command_v in_o all_o speedy_a preparation_n muster_v to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n appoint_v to_o every_o band_n captain_n convenient_a &_o at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n by_o a_o day_n assign_v they_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v with_o all_o their_o necessary_a furniture_n ready_a and_o thorough_o provide_v they_o direct_v their_o letter_n also_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sir_n john_n of_o heynault_n require_v he_o with_o such_o soldier_n and_o man_n at_o arm_n as_o he_o may_v convenient_o provide_v in_o flaunders_n heynalt_n and_o grabant_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n next_o ensue_v at_o their_o city_n of_o york_n realm_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n make_v speedy_a preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n the_o noble_a man_n provide_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o the_o english_a captain_n and_o soldier_n their_o band_n thorough_o furnish_v be_v ready_a at_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n sir_n john_n of_o heynalt_n lord_n bedmount_n muster_v his_o man_n as_o fast_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v where_o at_o wysant_a in_o english_a bothom_n there_o lie_v for_o he_o ready_a he_o go_v aboard_o and_o with_o a_o merry_a wind_n land_v at_o dover_n travail_v from_o thence_o by_o small_a journey_n daily_o till_o he_o come_v wtin_n 3._o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o 6000._o man_n within_z and_z about_o the_o city_n of_o york_n expect_v his_o come_n before_o who_o in_o courteous_a wise_n
which_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o eschew_v especial_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o avoid_v by_o as_o short_a a_o end_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mortality_n of_o christian_a man_n according_a as_o the_o quarrel_n be_v apparent_a between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_v here_o touch_v let_v the_o challenge_n if_o you_o think_v meet_v between_o our_o own_o person_n and_o body_n discuss_v that_o the_o great_a nobility_n and_o prowess_n of_o each_o other_o may_v of_o every_o one_o be_v see_v and_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o way_n then_o let_v there_o to_o finish_v this_o challenge_n be_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n you_o can_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o part_n match_v with_o so_o many_o of_o our_o liege_n subject_n to_o try_v the_o same_o and_o if_o of_o these_o two_o way_n you_o refuse_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o then_o that_o you_o will_v assign_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o the_o town_n of_o turnay_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o power_n against_o power_n which_o may_v be_v within_o ten_o day_n next_o ensue_a after_o the_o date_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n offer_v the_o say_a condition_n unto_o you_o above_o specify_v as_o we_o will_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v not_o upon_o any_o orgoile_n presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o take_v therein_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o we_o two_o herein_o declare_v and_o show_v rest_n and_o peace_n may_v grow_v among_o christian_a man_n the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o god_n enemy_n abate_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n enlarge_v and_o enfranchise_v and_o therefore_o hereupon_o consider_v with_o yourself_o what_o way_n you_o will_v take_v concern_v our_o foresay_a offer_n and_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o herein_o quick_a and_o speedy_a answer_n give_v under_o our_o great_a seal_n at_o chin_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o leece_n the_o xxvii_o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o july_n *_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n unto_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n edward_n we_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o court_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o the_o say_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_v letter_n come_v not_o as_o direct_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o the_o say_a request_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n clear_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n appear_v we_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o answer_n touch_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o suffice_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o you_o as_o also_o otherways_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n both_o unto_o we_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n more_o proceed_n of_o will_n than_o reason_n &_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o a_o liege_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o homage_n by_o you_o liege_v unto_o we_o acknowlege_v yourself_o as_o reason_n be_v a_o liege_n man_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o such_o obeisance_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o their_o liege_n lord_n as_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o letter_n patent_n appear_v enseal_v with_o your_o great_a seal_n the_o which_o we_o have_v with_o we_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o profité_n and_o commodity_n of_o our_o people_n and_o this_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o have_v firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o by_o your_o unreasonable_a demand_n more_o wilful_a than_o reasonable_a have_v be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v the_o holy_a voyage_n to_o those_o part_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o divine_a service_n diminish_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n less_o reverence_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o where_o you_o say_v you_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o obeisance_n of_o the_o fleming_n we_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a people_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o country_n will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n towards_o our_o cousin_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n their_o lady_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o reproach_n and_o to_o we_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o will_v respect_v their_o honour_n and_o loialty_n and_o that_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o hitherto_o have_v be_v by_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o such_o people_n as_o neither_o regard_n the_o weal_n public_a nor_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n but_o their_o own_o only_a gain_n and_o commodity_n give_v in_o the_o field_n near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o s._n andrew_n under_o our_o privy_a seal_n in_o absence_n of_o our_o great_a seal_n the_o 30._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 1340._o englâ—â—â—_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v support_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o david_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o recover_v almost_o again_o all_o scotland_n which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gedworth_n many_o year_n before_o then_o invade_v they_o enland_n &_o come_v with_o their_o army_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o durham_n &_o then_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o recover_v all_o their_o hold_n again_o save_v the_o town_n of_o barwike_n edinburgh_n they_o take_v by_o a_o stratagem_n or_o subtle_a devise_n practise_v by_o douglas_n &_o certain_a other_o who_o apparaise_v themselves_o in_o poor_a man_n habit_n as_o vitailer_n with_o corn_n and_o provender_n &_o other_o thing_n demand_v the_o porter_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o need_v they_o have_v thereof_o who_o nothing_o mistrust_v open_v the_o outward_a gate_n where_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o captain_n rose_n and_o perceive_v the_o porter_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o inward_a gate_n scot_n throw_v down_o their_o sack_n in_o the_o outward_a gate_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shut_v again_o &_o slay_v the_o porter_n take_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n then_o they_o blow_v their_o horn_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o band_n which_o privy_o they_o have_v lay_v not_o far_o off_o who_o in_o hasty_a wise_a come_n &_o find_v the_o gate_n ready_a open_v enter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o resist_v and_o so_o obtain_v again_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o scot_n thus_o be_v busy_a in_o england_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gather_v together_o a_o puissant_a power_n purpose_v to_o remove_v the_o siege_n from_o turnay_n and_o among_o other_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n beside_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v a_o great_a army_n &_o think_v himself_o able_a enough_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o thither_o bend_v his_o host_n but_o the_o french_a k._n for_o all_o this_o his_o foresay_a huge_a power_n &_o force_n dare_v not_o yet_o so_o near_o approach_v the_o king_n as_o either_o to_o geve_v he_o battle_n or_o else_o remove_v his_o siege_n but_o keep_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n aloof_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o england_n waste_v burn_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n 20._o mile_n in_o manner_n compass_v about_o turnay_n besiege_v and_o take_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a strong_a town_n and_o hold_n at_o ortois_n urle_n greney_n archis_z odint_n s._n amand_n and_o the_o town_n of_o lisâ—e_n where_o he_o slay_v above_o 300._o man_n of_o arm_n and_o about_o s._n omers_n he_o slay_v and_o kill_v of_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n of_o duskune_n of_o maurisâ—elou_n of_o rely_v of_o chastillion_n of_o melly_n of_o fenis_n of_o hamelar_a of_o mounfaucon_n and_o other_o baron_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o and_o
also_o slay_v and_o kill_v above_o 130._o knight_n be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n and_o prowess_n and_o take_v other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n the_o french_a king_n dare_v neither_o rescue_n his_o town_n nor_o relieve_v his_o own_o man_n but_o of_o his_o great_a army_n he_o lose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o famine_n &_o other_o inconvenience_n &_o for_o want_v of_o water_n more_o than_o 20000._o man_n without_o any_o battle_n by_o he_o give_v whereupon_o at_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n send_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v philip_n &_o mother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o henault_n who_o daughter_n king_n edward_n as_o you_o hear_v have_v marry_v a_o truce_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 15._o article_n for_o one_o year_n be_v conclude_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v very_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a thereunto_o yet_o notwythstanding_n partly_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foresay_a lady_n but_o special_o for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v great_o disappoint_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o officer_n in_o england_n which_o send_v he_o not_o over_o such_o money_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o war_n and_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n wage_n the_o article_n be_v somewhat_o reasonable_a he_o agree_v to_o the_o truce_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o which_o truce_n there_o conclude_v here_o follow_v under_o write_v 1._o first_o truce_n that_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n no_o tale_n or_o mistrust_v of_o either_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o detriment_n or_o cause_n of_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o item_n that_o during_o the_o say_a respite_n or_o truce_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n their_o helper_n coadjutor_n and_o ally_n whatsoever_o shall_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o possession_n hold_n territory_n and_o land_n as_o at_o this_o preâ—ent_a day_n they_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o france_n in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v achieve_v the_o same_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n 3._o item_n that_o the_o say_v prince_n their_o aider_n coadjutor_n and_o ally_n whatsoever_o shall_v pass_v safe_o from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o all_o merchant_n with_o their_o merchandise_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n as_o accustomable_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a except_o such_o banish_a man_n as_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o say_v realm_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o war_n between_o the_o say_a prince_n 4._o item_n that_o the_o say_v two_o prince_n shall_v not_o procure_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o any_o practice_n or_o other_o molestation_n to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n whatsoever_o either_o for_o the_o war_n begone_v or_o any_o other_o cause_n nor_o for_o the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o their_o ally_n coadjutor_n and_o aider_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v disturb_v or_o molest_v either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o king_n during_o the_o say_a time_n 5._o item_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o truce_n be_v proclaim_v in_o both_o the_o host_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v bind_v of_o either_o side_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v therein_o contain_v 6._o item_n that_o within_o 20_o day_n next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v each_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o guienne_n and_o other_o their_o land_n these_o article_n of_o truce_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v keep_v and_o know_v 7._o item_n if_o by_o any_o the_o say_a prince_n their_o ally_n people_n or_o coadiutour_n any_o siege_n be_v lay_v in_o gascoigne_n or_o the_o duchy_n of_o guienne_n or_o any_o other_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n gierncley_n or_o gersey_n or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o same_o siege_n be_v raise_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o truce_n 8._o item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v thief_n and_o fugitive_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o flaunders_n shall_v not_o return_v during_o the_o truce_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o then_o such_o as_o apprehend_v they_o shall_v see_v justice_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v in_o flaunders_n 9_o item_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o arras_n tresponois_n or_o other_o title_n of_o france_n shall_v neither_o be_v demand_v nor_o execute_v during_o the_o say_a truce_n 10._o item_n that_o all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o have_v be_v take_v during_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o send_v home_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o oath_n to_o return_v if_o they_o be_v not_o ransome_v during_o the_o say_a truce_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o he_o be_v shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n 11._o item_n that_o all_o the_o band_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v make_v before_o this_o say_a truce_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o good_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v release_v wtout_fw-fr restitution_n during_o the_o say_a truce_n 12._o also_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o truce_n immediate_o may_v take_v effect_n between_o the_o englishman_n &_o scot_n their_o lord_n aider_n and_o ally_n and_o the_o same_o to_o endure_v until_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist._n and_o that_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v at_o the_o march_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truce_n under_o such_o condition_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o those_o part_n and_o if_o the_o say_a scot_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o then_o they_o to_o have_v no_o aid_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o say_a truce_n 13._o item_n that_o this_o say_a truce_n be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n within_o the_o 26._o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o 14._o item_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o within_o this_o truce_n be_v contain_v espamel_n chatellon_n genevos_a the_o bishop_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cambrey_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n adulphe_n bishop_n of_o liege_n raoule_a duke_n of_o lorraine_n ayemes_n earl_n of_o savoy_n &_o john_n earl_n of_o darminacke_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o b._n duke_n of_o brabante_n c._n duke_n of_o gelre_a d._n marquis_n of_o juliers_n sir_n john_n of_o henault_n and_o sir_n beawmount_n on_o the_o other_o party_n betwixt_o the_o high_a &_o puissant_a prince_n of_o france_n and_o england_n have_v scale_v this_o instrument_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o according_o in_o the_o church_n of_o espleteline_n on_o monday_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1340._o tourney_n this_o truce_n thus_o finish_v king_n edward_n break_v up_o his_o camp_n remove_v his_o siege_n from_o tourney_n &_o come_v again_o to_o gaunt_n fron_n whence_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o with_o a_o small_a company_n take_v ship_v and_o by_o long_a sea_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n very_o few_o or_o none_o have_v understanding_n thereof_o and_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o high_a officer_n for_o that_o through_o their_o default_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n not_o have_v money_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n officer_n to_o condescende_v unto_o the_o foresay_a truce_n he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n john_n stonhore_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o sir_n john_n poulteney_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n k._n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n wake_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n &_o diverse_a other_o such_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o say_a tower_n law_n only_o the_o say_a bishop_n except_v who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n which_o command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o king_n imprison_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n &_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n &_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_v sir_n roger_n bourcher_n knight_n
lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n the_o history_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n report_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o time_n under_o he_o evil_a substitute_n and_o covetous_a officer_n officer_n who_o attend_v more_o to_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o to_o the_o public_a honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v the_o king_n destitute_a and_o naked_a of_o money_n with_o which_o crime_n cant._n also_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n then_o of_o caunterbury_n be_v vehement_o note_v and_o suspect_v whether_o of_o his_o true_a desern_v or_o by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o other_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n ardent_o incense_v against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o great_a falsehood_n use_v against_o his_o person_n as_o by_o these_o his_o letter_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n manifest_o appear_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n the_o deane_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o ancient_a history_n but_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o daily_o be_v practise_v amongst_o we_o that_o many_o man_n abuse_v through_o pride_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o honour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v malicious_o go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o laudable_a endeavour_n of_o king_n and_o now_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o our_o subject_n we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o kingly_a throne_n in_o young_a year_n and_o covet_v even_o then_o to_o guide_v this_o our_o regal_a charge_n take_v upon_o we_o with_o wholesome_a counsel_n have_v call_v unto_o we_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o archb._n of_o cant._n who_o we_o suppose_v for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o discretion_n to_o exceed_v other_o who_o counsel_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o matter_n also_o respect_v the_o augment_v and_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_o &_o temporal_o we_o use_v he_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o into_o all_o familiarity_n we_o find_v in_o he_o also_o such_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o all_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n have_v in_o honour_n now_o afterward_o when_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v have_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v by_o violent_a injury_n by_o the_o lord_n philip_n of_o valois_n hold_v from_o we_o the_o say_v archb._n by_o his_o importune_a instancy_n persuade_v we_o to_o enter_v league_n of_o amity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n against_o the_o say_a philip_n and_o to_o commit_v ourself_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n promise_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o our_o land_n and_o other_o help_n by_o he_o devise_v shall_v suffice_v abundant_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o say_a war_n add_v moreover_o that_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o strong_a and_o able_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o expert_a in_o warfare_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o himself_o will_v effectual_o procure_v for_o money_n convenient_a to_o suffice_v our_o necessity_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o whereupon_o intend_v great_a exploit_n we_o convey_v our_o army_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o with_o marvelous_a great_a charge_n as_o behove_v we_o set_v forward_o we_o become_v also_o bind_v in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v sure_a account_n of_o the_o aid_n aforesaid_a promise_v unto_o us._n but_o alas_o unhappy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o repose_v confidence_n in_o man_n deceitful_a staff_n of_o brittle_a reed_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o break_v and_o pierce_v the_o hand_n thus_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o long_a look_v for_o subsidy_n for_o very_a necessity_n sake_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o importable_a charge_n of_o debt_n by_o grievous_a usury_n and_o so_o our_o expedition_n be_v stay_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o england_n desist_v from_o our_o enterprise_n so_o valiant_o begin_v now_o when_o we_o be_v return_v into_o england_n we_o lay_v before_o our_o archbishop_n our_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o misfortune_n before_o rehearse_v and_o thereupon_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o our_o dominion_n grant_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a subsidy_n of_o corn_n lamb_n wool_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o ten_o grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o subsidy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o collect_v and_o obtain_v in_o due_a time_n have_v great_o avail_v for_o the_o expedition_n of_o our_o say_a war_n the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o say_a archbishop_n promise_v diligent_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o collect_v the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o procure_v other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n whereupon_o trust_v unto_o these_o fair_a promise_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n both_o man_n and_o furnish_v ship_n we_o make_v sail_v towards_o flaunders_n and_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n buckele_v with_o our_o enemy_n swear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o we_o triumph_v and_o be_v victor_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n their_o multitude_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o by_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v we_o pass_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o right_n &_o pitch_v our_o rent_n near_o unto_o the_o puissant_a city_n of_o tornaye_v wheâ—e_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o weary_v with_o continual_a toil_n our_o charge_n still_o increase_n await_v with_o silence_n our_o promise_v aid_n day_n by_o day_n we_o hoop_v from_o our_o archbyshoppe_n to_o receive_v succour_n in_o these_o our_o so_o great_a necessity_n at_o length_n be_v frustrate_a of_o all_o conceyve_v hope_n we_o signify_v unto_o our_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o his_o adherent_n by_o diverse_a messenger_n and_o sundry_a letter_n our_o great_a necessity_n and_o peril_n which_o we_o be_v in_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o say_a subsidy_n grant_v unto_o us._n we_o add_v also_o the_o utility_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v achieve_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o time_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o no_o succour_n at_o all_o for_o that_o prefer_v their_o private_a business_n and_o proper_a commodity_n they_o cloak_v their_o sloth_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o their_o fraud_n and_o malice_n with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o paint_a gloss_a word_n like_v unto_o the_o deceitful_a which_o as_o say_v esay_n use_v to_o deride_v with_o these_o word_n manda_n remanda_fw-fr etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o good_a hope_n of_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n gracious_o smile_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v constrain_v penury_n prevail_a against_o we_o to_o take_v truce_n to_o our_o shame_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o expedition_n and_o no_o small_a rejoice_n of_o our_o evil_a willer_n and_o so_o we_o return_v into_o flaunders_n all_o void_a of_o money_n oppress_v with_o infinite_a debt_n neither_o have_v we_o in_o our_o treasury_n wherewith_o to_o discharge_v our_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o to_o pay_v our_o soldier_n wage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a gulf_n of_o usury_n and_o to_o sustain_v on_o our_o shoulder_n great_a burden_n of_o debt_n heap_n upon_o heap_n this_o be_v do_v our_o faithful_a friend_n companion_n in_o war_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o tribulation_n come_v unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o consult_v diligent_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v best_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o this_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o evil_a fortune_n king_n they_o all_o agree_v affirm_v certain_o that_o the_o protract_n of_o our_o war_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o manifold_a necessity_n happen_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n or_o rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n upon_o who_o discretion_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o depend_v and_o other_o officer_n who_o we_o have_v adjoin_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o kingdom_n vehement_o swear_v and_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o
continual_o be_v spoil_v sack_v and_o with_o fire_n consume_v by_o the_o circuit_n of_o 20._o mile_n round_o about_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v distant_a scarce_o the_o space_n of_o one_o mile_n from_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o else_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n make_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n and_o people_n pusiacke_a and_o so_o our_o king_n journey_v forward_o come_v to_o pusiacke_a or_o poisy_a where_o the_o french_a king_n have_v likewise_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n will_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n after_o who_o come_v to_o poisie_n the_o foresay_a chaplain_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n name_v michael_n northburgh_n describe_v the_o king_n voyage_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o englishman_n from_o the_o town_n of_o poisie_n to_o his_o come_n to_o calis_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o w._n northburghe_o the_o kings_n confessor_n describe_v the_o king_n voyage_n into_o france_n salutation_n premise_v we_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o poisye_n the_o day_n before_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o be_v a_o certain_a bridge_n over_o the_o water_n of_o scene_n break_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n tarry_v there_o so_o long_o till_o that_o the_o bridge_n be_v make_v again_o and_o while_o the_o bridge_n be_v in_o repair_v there_o come_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o other_o soldier_n be_v arm_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o &_o fly_v of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n our_o man_n pass_v the_o water_n although_o with_o much_o travel_n and_o fly_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o france_n about_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v part_n of_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o thorough_o well_o appoint_v so_o that_o our_o people_n have_v now_o make_v other_o good_a bridge_n upon_o our_o enemy_n god_n be_v thank_v without_o any_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n to_o us._n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o king_n pass_v the_o water_n of_o scene_n and_o march_v towards_o posy_n which_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a defence_n and_o strong_o immure_v and_o a_o marvelous_a strong_a castle_n within_o the_o same_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v and_o when_o our_o vaundgard_n be_v pass_v the_o town_n our_o reregarde_n give_v a_o assault_n thereunto_o and_o take_v the_o same_o where_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o 300._o man_n at_o arm_n of_o our_o enemy_n part_n and_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spenser_n march_v forth_o upon_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o country_n assemble_v and_o well_o arm_v and_o in_o fine_a discomfit_v they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o 200._o and_o take_v 60._o gentleman_n prisoner_n beside_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n march_v towards_o grand_a villers_n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o encamp_v the_o king_n vaundgard_n be_v descry_v by_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n bename_n whereupon_o our_o man_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v notwithstanding_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n issue_v out_o and_o rescue_v the_o horseman_n with_o other_o soldier_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o take_v or_o slay_v save_v only_a thomas_n talbot_n but_o have_v again_o the_o enemy_n in_o chase_n within_o 2._o league_n of_o amian_o of_o who_o we_o take_v 8._o and_o slay_v 12._o of_o their_o best_a man_n at_o arm_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o horse_v take_v the_o town_n of_o amian_o after_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n march_v towards_o pountife_n upon_o bartholomew_n day_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o some_o where_o the_o french_a king_n have_v lay_v 500_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n man_n purpose_v to_o have_v keep_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o host_n enter_v the_o same_o water_n of_o some_o where_o never_o man_n pass_v before_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o our_o man_n and_o after_o that_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o abevyle_v in_o which_o chase_n be_v take_v many_o knight_n squire_n and_o man_n at_o arm_n the_o same_o day_n sir_n hugh_n spenser_n take_v the_o town_n of_o croylay_n where_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n fly_v four_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o keep_v the_o town_n where_o they_o find_v great_a store_n of_o victual_n the_o same_o night_n encamp_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o cressy_n upon_o the_o same_o water_n for_o that_o the_o french_a king_n host_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n near_o unto_o our_o passage_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o water_n of_o we_o and_o so_o march_v toward_o abevile_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v still_o encamp_v in_o the_o say_a forest_n our_o scurier_n descry_v the_o french_a king_n which_o march_v towards_o we_o in_o four_o great_a battle_n and_o have_v then_o understand_v of_o our_o enemy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o evening_n tide_n we_o draw_v unto_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o set_v our_o battle_n in_o array_n and_o immediate_o the_o fight_n begin_v which_o be_v sore_a and_o cruel_a and_o endure_v long_o for_o our_o enemy_n behave_v themselves_o right_a noble_o but_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o victory_n fall_v on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o king_n our_o adversary_n be_v discomfit_v with_o all_o his_o host_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n where_o also_o be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o bename_n the_o duke_n of_o loren_n the_o earl_n of_o dabeson_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o earl_n of_o blois_n the_o earl_n of_o aarcot_n with_o his_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o damerley_n the_o earl_n of_o naver_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n of_o tronard_n the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o myemes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saunde_n the_o high_a prior_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o morles_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr guis_n segniour_n de_fw-fr s._n novant_n signior_n de_fw-fr rosingburgh_n with_o six_o earl_n of_o almayn_n and_o diverse_a other_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o squyres_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a and_o philippe_n de_fw-fr valois_n himself_o with_o a_o other_o marquis_n which_o be_v call_v lord_n electour_n among_o the_o roman_n escape_v from_o the_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n at_o arm_n which_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n and_o footman_n be_v 1542._o and_o all_o that_o night_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o host_n abide_v arm_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o next_o morrow_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v there_o march_v towards_o we_o a_o other_o great_a host_n mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o norfolk_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o in_o 3_o battle_n and_o after_o long_a and_o terrible_a fight_n they_o in_o likewise_o they_o discomfit_v by_o god_n great_a help_n and_o grace_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v where_o they_o take_v of_o knight_n and_o squire_n a_o great_a number_n and_o fly_v above_o 2000_o pursue_v the_o chase_n three_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o same_o night_n also_o the_o king_n encamp_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o cressy_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n march_v towards_o boleyne_v and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o staples_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v towards_o calis_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o siege_n and_o lay_v his_o battery_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v you_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o may_v to_o send_v to_o the_o say_a siege_n victual_n convenient_a for_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o chaam_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o people_n but_o yet_o always_o have_v of_o victual_n plenty_n thank_v be_v to_o god_n therefore_o but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o partly_o need_v your_o help_n to_o be_v refresh_v
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
and_o diverse_a other_o i_o credible_o hear_v of_o certain_a old_a irish_a bibles_n translate_v long_o since_o into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o other_o like_o but_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o his_o christian_n zeal_n of_o immortal_a commendation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a next_o be_v pope_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o pope_n urbane_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o englishman_n 1360._o this_o urbane_n have_v be_v a_o long_a waiter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v no_o promotion_n will_v light_v upon_o he_o complain_v to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o make_v to_o he_o his_o moan_n say_v pope_n that_o he_o think_v very_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o none_o will_v fall_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o friend_n after_o see_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o inthronise_v in_o his_o threefold_a crown_n come_v to_o he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o word_n to_o he_o before_o say_v that_o where_o his_o holiness_n have_v mon_v his_o fortune_n to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v none_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v otherwise_o so_o dispose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n maintain_v and_o kindle_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n send_v egidius_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o after_o he_o arduinus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n his_o legate_n and_o abbot_n with_o great_a puissance_n and_o much_o money_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n 8._o by_o who_o mean_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o before_o have_v break_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v also_o bernabe_n &_o baleaceus_fw-la prince_n of_o millam_n vanquish_v possession_n by_o who_o example_n other_o be_v sore_o fear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o that_o wicked_a church_n to_o her_o great_a possession_n which_o her_o patron_n will_v needs_o father_n upon_o constantine_n the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o i_o find_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o one_o nicolas_n drem_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinaly_n on_o christmas_n even_o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n declare_v their_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o by_o certain_a sign_n take_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a life_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n orem_n he_o do_v apt_o apply_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n compare_v the_o church_n then_o present_a to_o the_o spiritual_a strumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v that_o church_n &_o sacrament_n they_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o iugement_n also_o and_o learning_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a and_o false_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forsake_v all_o which_o thing_n to_o that_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o translate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v before_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_v 1364._o by_o nicholas_n orem_n christ._n ivxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 56._o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o light_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o this_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o firm_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o as_o first_o in_o mich._n 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v health_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n which_o fear_v my_o name_n and_o esay_n 46._o i_o will_v geve_v in_o zion_n salvation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o place_n like_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o hope_v in_o many_o time_n which_o be_v defer_v do_v afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o conceive_v weariness_n of_o long_o defer_v he_o therefore_o prophesy_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o esay_n 14._o his_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v also_o abacuc_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o many_o such_o other_o place_n moâ—_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o limbo_n look_v &_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o they_o that_o sit_v bind_v and_o which_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prison_n sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v read_v esay_n 41._o then_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o text_n do_v both_o certify_v our_o father_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n division_n and_o do_v comfort_v they_o touch_v the_o nearness_n thereof_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n approach_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o salvation_n and_o do_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_n est_fw-la where_o be_v say_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n veniat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o be_v consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vireveletat_fw-la his_o terrible_a revenge_a judgement_n to_o be_v reveal_v where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o primitive_a justice_n whereof_o speak_v amos_n the_o 5._o 5._o saying_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reveal_v like_o a_o 'slud_o and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o strong_a stream_n wherefore_o for_o our_o contemplation_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o holy_a vigile_a the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v christ._n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o esay_n 46._o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o slack_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o nearenes_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o read_v in_o s._n math._n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v dispouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v short_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o chaste_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o
oligarchia_fw-la worth_a this_o may_v we_o plain_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o plutarch_n write_v to_o thracinius_fw-la do_v semblablye_o compare_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o which_o body_n if_o the_o sustenance_n receive_v shall_v all_o run_v to_o one_o member_n so_o that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v to_o much_o exceed_o pamper_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n to_o much_o pine_v that_o body_n can_v nor_o long_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wealth_n ecclesiastical_a if_o some_o who_o be_v the_o head_n be_v so_o enorme_o overgrow_v in_o riches_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v scant_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n short_o whereupon_o come_v well_o in_o place_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1._o every_o head_n be_v sick_a every_o hart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o head_n it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos._n amos._n chap._n 6._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o proud_a wealthy_a in_o zion_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o sure_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n take_v themselves_o as_o head_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a prophet_n esay_n it_o follow_v fron_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o all_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o inferior_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v for_o poverty_n in_o the_o superior_n because_o for_o their_o excessive_a riches_n they_o be_v leave_v from_o do_v good_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o all_o be_v wound_n and_o botch_n and_o stripe_n behold_v here_o the_o danger_n come_v the_o wound_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n the_o botch_n or_o sore_n of_o rancour_n and_o envy_n the_o swell_a stripe_n of_o rebellion_n and_o mischief_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n sign_n some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o fond_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v invey_v against_o the_o prelate_n because_o they_o live_v not_o in_o povertye_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o phantasy_n come_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n note_v and_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o natural_a prudence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o common_a law_n priest_n have_v have_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o prelate_n more_o honest_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o their_o great_a horse_n their_o troop_n of_o horseman_n their_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o their_o wait_a man_n and_o great_a famylye_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v maynteyn_v without_o pride_n neither_o can_v be_v sustain_v with_o safe_a justice_n and_o many_o not_o without_o fight_v and_o injury_n inconvenient_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o as_o justine_n the_o historician_n write_v of_o the_o carthaginenses_n the_o family_n say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a emperor_n be_v untolerable_a to_o such_o a_o free_a city_n in_o semblable_a wise_n this_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n do_v move_v not_o so_o few_o to_o due_a reverence_n as_o many_o to_o indignation_n and_o yet_o mo_z to_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v certain_a fat_a priest_n and_o parson_n namely_o such_o as_o neither_o have_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o less_o learning_n to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o but_o be_v liar_n servile_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n four_o 4._o hear_v you_o fat_v kine_n of_o samaria_n you_o that_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v and_o oppress_v the_o needye_a the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o president_n sign_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n so_o it_o can_v be_v long_o last_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v sap._n 16._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o without_o any_o excuse_n destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o which_o exercise_v tyranny_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n not_o of_o his_o subject_n 34._o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n such_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n 34._o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o pastor_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n with_o many_o other_o threaten_n against_o they_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o who_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o condemn_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v to_o who_o cry_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n 3._o chap._n you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a 3_o you_o pluck_v of_o man_n skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o slay_v of_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o caudron_n and_o as_o flesh_n into_o the_o pot_n 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a ezechiel_n pronounce_v behold_v i_o will_v myself_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n and_o require_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n yea_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v themselves_o no_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o devour_v they_o any_o more_o minister_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v in_o promote_a of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o of_o neglect_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a this_o as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n many_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o often_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o contempt_n and_o small_a regard_v of_o the_o valiant_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o other_o that_o be_v less_o worthy_a in_o gender_v diverse_a kind_n &_o kindlinge_n of_o sedition_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o same_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o cause_v above_o recite_v we_o have_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a flourish_a city_n wellnear_o subvert_v where_o as_o good_a man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o but_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n by_o the_o evil_a the_o contention_n at_o length_n bra_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o haymo_n recite_v out_o of_o origen_n haymo_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o per_fw-la vers_fw-la incredulity_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n that_o not_o only_o in_o hear_v but_o also_o in_o see_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o other_o have_v perish_v unless_o they_o also_o perish_v themselves_o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o outward_a policy_n &_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n sign_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o happen_v already_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o seneca_n say_v man_n do_v complain_v common_o that_o evil_n only_o come_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v afflict_v not_o only_o outward_o but_o also_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o in_o jeremy_n be_v prophesy_v cap._n 4._o murder_n be_v cry_v upon_o murder_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v perish_v and_o sudden_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v and_o my_o tent_n very_o quick_o and_o ezec._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v cruel_a tyrant_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o take_v their_o house_n in_o possession_n i_o will_v make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o their_o sanctuarye_n shall_v be_v take_v one_o mischief_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v follow_v another_o and_o one_o rumour_n shall_v come_v after_o a_o other_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v vision_n in_o vain_a at_o their_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v go_v from_o their_o priest_n and_o wisdom_n from_o their_o elder_n &_o â—_o sign_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n neither_o will_v they_o hear_v their_o fault_n tell_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zach._n ca._n 7._o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
sit_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o bishop_n scold_v before_o who_o the_o foresay_a john_n wickliff_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n stand_v before_o they_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o first_o speak_v the_o lord_n percy_n bid_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o soft_a seat_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v eftsoon_o into_o a_o fumish_a chase_n with_o those_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o according_a to_o law_n or_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v before_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v sit_v down_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o fire_n begin_v to_o heat_n &_o kindle_v between_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o rate_n and_o to_o revile_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therewith_o disquiet_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hurry_n then_o the_o duke_n take_v the_o lord_n percy_n part_n with_o hasty_a word_n begin_v also_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o reproachful_a check_n and_o rebuke_n do_v render_v &_o require_v not_o only_o to_o he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o rail_a art_n of_o scold_a that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n erubuit_fw-la dux_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la praevalere_fw-la litigio_fw-la i._o that_o the_o duke_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o can_v not_o overpasse_v the_o bishop_n in_o brawl_v and_o rail_v and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o plain_n threaten_v manase_a that_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v moreover_o unto_o he_o thou_o say_v he_o bear_v thyself_o so_o brag_v upon_o thy_o parent_n devonshire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o help_v themselves_o for_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o devonshire_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v truth_n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o his_o parent_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n else_o but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v bishop_n then_z the_o duke_z soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o care_n of_o he_o next_o by_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o londoner_n overhear_v he_o whereupon_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n so_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o rather_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o heir_n thus_o that_o council_n be_v break_v with_o scold_v and_o brawl_v for_o that_o day_n be_v dissolve_v before_o 9_o of_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n go_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o the_o same_o day_n before_o dinner_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wostock_n london_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o mayor_n but_o by_o a_o captain_n as_o in_o time_n before_o and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o ado_n in_o take_v the_o areste_n within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o with_o other_o petition_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o london_n which_o bill_n be_v read_v stand_v up_o john_n philpot_n burgess_n then_o for_o the_o city_n say_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o bill_n that_o that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o before_o &_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o mayor_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o other_o arrest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o mo_z such_o word_n of_o like_a stoutness_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o londoner_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o bill_n for_o change_v the_o mayor_n londoner_n and_o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o marshal_n also_o concern_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o day_n before_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v busy_a in_o long_a consultation_n of_o this_o matter_n sudden_o and_o unaware_o enter_v in_o the_o place_n two_o certain_a lord_n whether_o to_o come_v to_o spy_v or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n the_o author_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a the_o one_o call_v lord_n fizwalter_n the_o other_o lord_n guy_n brian_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v ready_a forthwith_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o as_o spy_n have_v not_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n with_o a_o oath_n declare_v that_o their_o come_n in_o be_v for_o no_o harm_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v content_v to_o forfeit_v whatsoever_o good_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v within_o the_o city_n this_o do_v londoner_n they_o begin_v the_o lord_n fizwalter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n first_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o city_n not_o for_o the_o oath_n only_o now_o new_o receive_v but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a good_a will_n from_o his_o great_a grandfather_n tyme._n beside_o other_o diverse_a duty_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a fautor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o tend_v to_o their_o damage_n and_o detriment_n redound_v also_o no_o less_o unto_o his_o own_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o that_o as_o he_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o public_a profit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o unless_o they_o with_o speedy_a circumspection_n do_v occur_v and_o prevent_v peril_n that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v it_o will_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o no_o small_a incommoditie_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v their_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligence_n so_o one_o thing_n therr_n be_v which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o admonish_v they_o of_o which_o be_v this_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o all_o how_o the_o lord_n martial_n henry_n percy_n in_o his_o place_n within_o himself_o have_v one_o in_o ward_n and_o custody_n whether_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n martial_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o ward_n or_o prison_n in_o his_o house_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o in_o time_n the_o example_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v will_v in_o fine_a breed_n to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o custom_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o injury_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fizwalter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v savoy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o soon_o take_v of_o the_o rash_a citizen_n who_o in_o all_o hasty_a fury_n run_v to_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n go_v incontinent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n percy_n where_o break_v up_o the_o gate_n by_o violence_n they_o take_v out_o the_o prisoner_n &_o burn_v the_o stock_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n percy_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v the_o story_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v slay_v if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v he_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o javelin_n all_o corner_n and_o privy_a chamber_n be_v search_v bed_n &_o hang_n tear_v a_o sunder_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n percy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v then_o with_o the_o duke_n who_o one_o john_n yper_n the_o same_o day_n with_o great_a instance_n have_v desire_v to_o dinner_n the_o londoner_n not_o find_v he_o at_o home_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n at_o savoy_n in_o all_o hasty_a heat_n turn_v their_o power_n thither_o londoner_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o duke_n house_n where_o also_o
in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n in_o that_o mean_a while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v come_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n man_n run_v post_o have_v to_o that_o duke_z &_o to_o the_o lord_n percy_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o his_o oyster_n without_o any_o further_a tarry_n and_o also_o break_v both_o his_o shin_n at_o the_o form_n for_o haste_n take_v boat_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n and_o by_o water_n go_v to_o kingston_n prince_n where_o then_o the_o princess_n with_o richard_n the_o young_a prince_n do_v lie_v who_o there_o declare_v unto_o the_o princess_n all_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o she_o promise_v again_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o contentation_n at_o what_o time_n the_o commons_o of_o london_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v be_v about_o the_o duke_n house_n at_o savoy_n me_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a rage_n &_o concourse_n ask_v what_o they_o seek_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n to_o have_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n who_o they_o wrongful_o have_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o priest_n answer_v again_o more_o bold_o then_o opportune_o that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o worthy_a long_a since_o to_o be_v hang_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n the_o furious_a people_n with_o a_o terrible_a shout_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o take_v the_o duke_n part_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o weapon_n strive_v who_o may_v first_o strike_v at_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v he_o very_o sore_o so_o be_v wound_v they_o have_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o within_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o sorenes_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o dye_v neither_o will_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o have_v cease_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n leave_v his_o dinner_n come_v to_o they_o at_o savoy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o leut_fw-fr have_v persuade_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a the_o londoner_n see_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o vantage_n against_o the_o duke_n duke_n who_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n to_o bewreke_v their_o anger_n they_o take_v his_o arm_n which_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o reproach_n as_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n come_v through_o the_o city_n with_o a_o plate_n contain_v the_o duke_n arm_n hang_v by_o a_o lace_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o citizen_n not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o pluck_v his_o scutchine_n from_o he_o have_v be_v about_o to_o work_v the_o extremity_n against_o he_o and_o not_o the_o mayor_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o home_o safe_a unto_o the_o duke_n his_o master_n in_o such_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o duke_n among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o london_n after_o this_o the_o princess_n understand_v the_o heart_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o londoner_n set_v against_o the_o foresay_a duke_n londoner_n send_v unto_o london_n 3_o knight_n sir_n albred_n lewer_n sir_n simon_n burle_n and_o sir_n lewes_n cliffort_n to_o entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o londoner_n answer_v that_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o princess_n will_v obey_v and_o do_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o she_o will_v require_v but_o this_o they_o require_v &_o enjoin_v the_o messenger_n to_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n afore_o mention_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n whereby_o either_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o if_o they_o be_v guiltless_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o may_v receive_v occord_v to_o their_o desert_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n the_o duke_n conceive_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n hereof_o again_o what_o mean_n &_o suit_n the_o londoner_n for_o their_o part_n make_v to_o the_o old_a king_n for_o their_o liberty_n what_o rhyme_n and_o song_n in_o london_n be_v make_v against_o the_o duke_n how_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o duke_n request_n be_v move_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o malicious_a slanderer_n londoner_n and_o moreover_o how_o the_o duke_n at_o last_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o contumely_n &_o injury_n how_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n how_o sharp_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n by_o the_o worthy_a oration_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlayne_n robert_n aston_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o state_n the_o king_n child_n and_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o conclusion_n how_o the_o londoner_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o city_n to_o make_v a_o great_a taper_n of_o wax_n which_o with_o the_o duke_n arm_n set_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v with_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o to_o burn_v continual_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n duke_n and_o at_o last_o how_o both_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o londoner_n be_v reconcile_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o reconcilement_n public_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n thereof_o these_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o wickliff_n i_o cut_v off_o with_o brevity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n namely_o of_o s._n alban_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v omit_v that_o norwich_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o clergy_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v at_o london_n clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lennam_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a accustom_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o &_o use_v of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o in_o the_o same_o town_n require_v moreover_o with_o a_o nue_fw-la and_o unused_a kind_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n with_o his_o officer_n go_v before_o he_o hold_v a_o certain_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n tip_v at_o both_o end_n with_o black_a horn_n bishop_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v and_o think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a command_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o staff_n due_a to_o the_o mayor_n to_o be_v yield_v &_o bear_v before_o his_o lordly_a personage_n the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n with_o other_o the_o townsman_n courtuous_o answer_v to_o he_o again_o that_o they_o be_v right_o willing_a and_o content_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o exhibit_v that_o reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v to_o do_v if_o he_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n can_v obtain_v the_o iustome_n and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v induce_v after_o any_o peaceable_a way_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o body_n of_o the_o town_n other_o else_o say_v they_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a so_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o such_o new_a alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n lest_o the_o people_n which_o be_v always_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o stone_n &_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o humble_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o
thus_o unto_o eugenius_n i_o fear_v no_o other_o great_a poison_n to_o happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n this_o wickliff_n albeit_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v many_o grievous_a enemy_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o so_o cruel_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o also_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v number_v john_n clembon_n lewes_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevell_n salisbury_n bohn_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n who_o for_o contempt_n in_o he_o note_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n in_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v enjoin_v by_o radulph_n ergom_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o make_v in_o salisbury_n a_o cross_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o he_o every_o friday_n during_o his_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_a barefoot_a and_o barehead_a in_o his_o shirt_n &_o there_o knel_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fact_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o the_o londoner_n at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o bold_o trust_v to_o the_o mayor_n authority_n who_o for_o that_o year_n be_v john_n of_o northampton_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o punish_v the_o vice_n belong_v to_o civil_a law_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o have_v find_v and_o apprehend_v in_o commit_v both_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o prison_n which_o among_o they_o then_o be_v name_v dolium_fw-la and_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o cut_v of_o their_o goldenlocke_v from_o their_o head_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o bagpipe_n and_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o their_o company_n avoid_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o certain_a the_o eve_n that_o be_v name_v apellatores_fw-la accuser_n or_o pecher_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guiltless_a which_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o with_o other_o such_o like_a opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a contumelye_n do_v they_o serve_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o commit_v the_o forename_a wickedness_n and_o vice_n doctrine_n here_o the_o story_n record_v how_o the_o say_v londoner_n be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o john_n wickeliffe_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o perpetrat_v this_o act_n in_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o yâ—_z clergy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o see_v the_o great_a negligence_n of_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v but_o also_o their_o filthy_a avarice_n they_o do_v asmuch_o detest_v which_o for_o gredynes_n of_o money_n be_v choke_v with_o bribe_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o such_o person_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v suffer_v such_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n favourable_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v least_o for_o such_o wickedness_n perpetrate_v within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o apparent_o dissimule_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o &_o destroy_v their_o city_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o purge_v the_o same_o lest_o by_o the_o sufferance_n thereof_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o or_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n albani_n or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n this_o story_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o i_o follow_v do_v geve_v it_o out_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o the_o great_a discommendation_n of_o the_o londyner_n for_o so_o do_v yet_o i_o think_v not_o to_o omit_v but_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o tend_v unto_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o londoner_n that_o so_o do_v &_o to_o the_o necessary_a example_n of_o all_o other_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o adjoine_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n of_o john_n wickliff_n *_o the_o public_a testimony_n give_v out_o by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v the_o vicechauncellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n uâ—t_o wish_v perpetual_a health_n in_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o act_n and_o mmonumente_n of_o valiant_a man_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o hide_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o that_o true_a report_n and_o fame_n shall_v continual_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o in_o strange_a &_o far_o distant_a place_n both_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o example_n of_o other_o forsomuch_o also_o as_o the_o provident_a discretion_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v recompense_v with_o cruelty_n have_v devise_v and_o ordain_v this_o buckeler_n and_o defence_n against_o such_o as_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v other_o man_n do_n that_o whensoever_o witness_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o pen_n by_o writing_n may_v supply_v the_o same_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o special_a good_a will_n and_o care_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o i._o wickliff_n sometime_o child_n of_o this_o our_o university_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n move_v and_o stir_v our_o mind_n as_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n require_v no_o less_o with_o one_o mind_n voice_n and_o testimony_n godliness_n we_o do_v witness_v all_o his_o condition_n &_o do_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v most_o sincere_a &_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renoun_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v &_o know_v unto_o all_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o cowersation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n and_o travel_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n &_o savegarde_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o honest_a that_o never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o any_o note_n or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n noise_v of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o their_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v and_o slander_v christ_n religion_n vit_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o say_a doctor_n convict_v of_o any_o heresy_n either_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universitye_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophye_n divinitye_n moralitye_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o peer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o all_o &_o singular_a thing_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o testify_v and_o deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o say_a doctor_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o have_v in_o reputation_n amongst_o they_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o present_a letter_n testimonial_a shall_v come_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n testimonial_a to_o be_v seal_v with_o our_o common_a seal_n date_v at_o oxford_n in_o our_o congregation_n house_n the_o five_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n as_o touch_v master_n john_n wickliff_n very_o wickliff_n as_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o grant_n that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o horeticke_n so_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o firm_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o
obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_o whereof_o fail_v you_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o c.li_o witness_v ourselves_o yeaven_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o langley_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o march_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o these_o above_o rehearse_v and_o other_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n within_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o bohemian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o country_n also_o take_v root_n come_v from_o england_n to_o boheme_n by_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o story_n here_o follow_v there_o chance_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n boheme_n one_o of_o a_o wealthy_a house_n and_o also_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v home_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n carry_v with_o he_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o chance_v the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o great_a church_n of_o mathias_n and_o matheus_n which_o church_n be_v call_v bethleem_n geve_v to_o it_o great_a land_n &_o find_v in_o it_o two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v both_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o two_o preacher_n this_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o excellent_o favour_v for_o his_o worthy_a life_n among_o they_o wickliff_n this_o john_n hus_n have_v familiarity_n with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n of_o wickliff_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o not_o only_o he_o begin_v to_o defend_v this_o author_n open_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o heavenly_a man_n wish_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n enough_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o favourer_n &_o adherentes_fw-la of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o general_a now_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n grace_n prosecute_v the_o story_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o say_a party_n aforenamed_a as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v require_v first_o beginning_n with_o the_o valiant_a champion_n wil._n swinderby_n and_o walter_n brute_n the_o history_n of_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o blaxton_n william_n swinderby_n priest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v upon_o certain_a opinion_n be_v present_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a rite_n observe_v his_o denouncer_n be_v these_o friar_n frisby_n observant_a friar_n hincely_a angustine_n &_o tho._n blaxton_n dominican_n the_o article_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o although_o in_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o put_v they_o up_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o these_o spider_n friar_n in_o suck_v all_o thing_n to_o poison_n and_o in_o forge_v that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o in_o process_n christ_n will_v here_o after_o shall_v better_a appear_v by_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o notify_v the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n by_o charity_n but_o in_o no_o manner_n for_o debt_n to_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o so_o imprison_a be_v accurse_v that_o if_o parishner_n do_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v a_o lechour_n incontinent_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n or_o else_o they_o be_v fautour_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o tithe_n pure_o be_v almose_n and_o in_o case_n that_o curate_n be_v evil_a man_n the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v confer_v to_o other_o man_n that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o suget_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v with_o extortion_n wicked_o and_o undue_o from_o they_o their_o money_n that_o no_o prelate_n may_v curse_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolute_a any_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o a_o priest_n take_v any_o annual_a pension_n upon_o covenant_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o simoniacke_n and_o accurse_a that_o any_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o geve_v himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n rather_o than_o do_v consecrate_v that_o no_o priest_n enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o evil_o entreat_v the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o maid_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o priest_n he_o let_v into_o his_o house_n an_o other_o conclusion_n false_o to_o he_o object_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o true_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_v or_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n item_n that_o no_o man_n live_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o bishop_n these_o article_n or_o conclusion_n untrue_o collect_v be_v as_o cruel_o exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n court_n the_o which_o article_n although_o he_o never_o preach_v teach_v or_o at_o any_o time_n defend_v as_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v yet_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o witness_n stand_v forth_o against_o he_o â—â—â—ht_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v bring_v also_o dry_a wood_n with_o they_o to_o the_o town_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o before_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n never_o to_o hold_v they_o teach_v they_o nor_o preach_v they_o privy_o nor_o apert_o under_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o certain_a church_n to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n which_o he_o never_o affirm_v as_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o loncolne_n then_o in_o s._n margaret_n church_n of_o leycester_n also_o in_o s._n martin_n church_n in_o leycester_n and_o in_o our_o lady_n church_n at_o newarke_n and_o in_o other_o parish_n church_n also_o of_o melton_n mowbray_n of_o haloughton_n hareburgh_n and_o lenthburgh_n which_o penance_n be_v to_o he_o enjoin_v he_o do_v obedient_o accomplish_v with_o this_o form_n of_o revocation_n which_o they_o bind_v he_o unto_o under_o these_o word_n swinderby_n the_o revocation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n whereunto_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o friar_n i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n although_o unworthy_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n repugn_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o infamed_a namely_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n above_o prefix_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o i_o judicial_o object_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o do_v revoke_v the_o same_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o as_o heretical_a some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hereafter_o will_v never_o teach_v preach_v or_o affirm_v public_o or_o privy_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v make_v any_o sermon_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n but_o ask_v first_o and_o obtain_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o hold_v or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v judicial_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n swear_v and_o do_v swear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o this_o good_a man_n false_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a friar_n and_o also_o the_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
to_o they_o these_o lordship_n or_o land_n see_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v hate_v all_o extortion_n in_o his_o burn_a sacrifice_n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n and_o again_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o prayth_v do_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n nor_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v they_o deliver_v other_o man_n from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n when_o no_o man_n prayth_v more_o earnest_o for_o a_o other_o man_n they_o for_o himself_o therefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o buy_v or_o sell_v of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o buy_v of_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n when_o as_o common_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o proud_a &_o vicious_a prelate_n thenfor_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a woman_n and_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o prayth_v neither_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o praith_o nor_o his_o apparel_n nor_o the_o curiousness_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o humility_n and_o godly_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v compare_v do_v not_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o publican_n prayer_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o godly_a affection_n be_v hear_v but_o the_o pharisy_n prayer_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v contemn_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o state_n nor_o the_o curiousness_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v help_v the_o pharisye_n because_o the_o publican_n not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v die_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v heart_n but_o the_o pharisy_n boast_v in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v despise_v because_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a the_o rich_a glutton_n also_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o fare_v every_o day_n dainty_o pray_v unto_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v bury_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o lazarus_n which_o lie_v beg_v at_o his_o gate_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n behold_v that_o neither_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o apparel_n nor_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o his_o banquet_n or_o the_o gorgiousnes_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n do_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o rich_a glotten_v nor_o yet_o diminish_v his_o torment_n because_o that_o mighty_a man_n in_o their_o mightiness_n shall_v suffer_v torment_n mighty_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n by_o composition_n demand_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o his_o prayer_n disprove_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o grevous_a pain_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o charity_n to_o relieve_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hire_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v hire_v they_o have_v he_o no_o love_n at_o al._n what_o therefore_o help_v his_o prayer_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o charity_n therefore_o let_v he_o first_o take_v compassion_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o charity_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o help_v other_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o do_v he_o make_v with_o he_o a_o assure_v bargayn_o &_o take_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v relieve_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o not_o from_o his_o pain_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o work_n deceitful_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n excuse_v themselves_o of_o such_o bargain_v and_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n say_v the_o young_a cock_n learn_v to_o crow_v of_o the_o old_a cock_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o stall_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n take_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n he_o always_o take_v somewhat_o &_o special_o if_o the_o benefice_n be_v great_a also_o he_o sell_v pardon_n or_o bull_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a he_o take_v money_n for_o they_o bishop_n in_o geve_v order_n in_o hallow_v church_n &_o churchyard_n do_v take_v money_n in_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n they_o take_v money_n for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o convict_v person_n money_n be_v require_v &_o cause_v to_o be_v pay_v abbot_n monk_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n will_v receive_v no_o man_n into_o their_o fraternity_n or_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a suffrage_n unless_o he_o bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o they_o or_o promise_v they_o somewhat_o curate_n &_o vicar_n have_v sufficient_a living_n by_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o paryshioner_n yet_o in_o dirge_n and_o year_n mind_n in_o hear_v confession_n in_o wedding_n &_o bury_n do_v require_v &_o have_v money_n the_o friar_n also_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o beggar_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v money_n for_o their_o prayer_n confession_n &_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v either_o money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n worthy_a money_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o poor_a priest_n blame_v aught_o not_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v although_o they_o take_v money_n for_o their_o prayer_n by_o composition_n true_o i_o think_v that_o this_o excuse_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o heap_v one_o mischief_n upon_o another_o head_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a suffrage_n babylon_n will_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o merchaunt_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v any_o more_o their_o merchandise_n that_o be_v their_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o of_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o again_o he_o say_v and_o the_o merchant_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v alouse_a for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v mourn_a and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o city_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o wear_v purple_a whitesilke_n crim_a sin_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o those_o riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o again_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v out_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n by_o who_o all_o such_o as_o have_v ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o reward_n because_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a this_o babylon_n this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o because_o the_o aungel_n which_o show_v unto_o saint_n john_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mighty_a harlot_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n above_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o
suspect_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v the_o more_o malice_a no_o doubt_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o find_v &_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o work_v against_o they_o as_o by_o their_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o archb_v of_o york_n pacifici_fw-la have_v no_o great_a matter_n against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n go_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n what_o trespass_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v now_o what_o follow_v after_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o king_n incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o e_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n concein_v eftsoon_o against_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a stomach_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mayor_n &_o both_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v for_o and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n sir_n edward_n darlyngton_n then_o be_v make_v warden_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o for_o his_o gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o citizen_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o name_v sir_n baldwyn_n radington_n york_n place_v in_o that_o room_n moreover_o so_o much_o grow_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o city_n that_o he_o also_o remove_v from_o london_n the_o court_n &_o term_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o york_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chancery_n the_o exchequer_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o hamper_n and_o the_o common_a place_n where_o the_o same_o conâ—â—â—ued_v from_o midsummer_n till_o christenmas_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v a_o 1393._o depose_v thiud_o a_o other_o great_a cause_n which_o purchase_v the_o k._n much_o evil_a will_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n name_v t._n woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n with_o other_o death_n be_v up_o in_o armour_n against_o certain_a wicked_a counsaylour_n about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n watch_v afterward_o his_o time_n come_v into_o chelsford_n &_o so_o to_o the_o place_n near_o by_o where_o the_o duke_n lie_v wherewith_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o arrest_v the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n and_o send_v he_o down_o by_o water_n immediate_o to_o calais_n and_o there_o through_o the_o king_n commandment_n death_n by_o secret_a mean_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v strangle_v under_o a_o featherbed_n the_o earl_n martial_n be_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o calis_n whereby_o great_a indignation_n roâ—e_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n be_v then_o execute_v whereby_o great_a grudge_n and_o great_a indignation_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o the_o king_n a_o 1397._o four_o to_o omit_v here_o the_o blank_a chartes_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o above_o premise_v fall_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o banishment_n i_o mean_v of_o henry_n erle_n of_o derby_n and_o make_v duke_n of_o herford_n a_o little_a before_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o die_v short_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o after_o by_o this_o king_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o year_n before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n make_v 5._o duke_n a_o marquis_n and_o four_o earl_n to_o wit_n duke_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o derby_n duke_n of_o awmerle_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o rutland_n duke_n of_o southrey_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o kent_n duke_n of_o exester_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o duke_n of_o north_n folk_n norfolk_n be_v before_o earl_n of_o notinghame_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o banish_v these_o foresay_a duke_n be_v this_o about_o this_o present_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o herforde_n do_v appeach_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n upon_o certain_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n whereupon_o cast_v their_o glove_n one_o against_o the_o other_o banish_v they_o appoint_v to_o fight_v out_o yâ—_z quarrel_n a_o day_n be_v for_o the_o same_o appoint_v at_o coventry_n but_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n banish_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o ever_o which_o after_o dye_v at_o venice_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o herford_n for_o 10._o year_n beside_o these_o also_o be_v exile_v in_o france_n thomas_n arunder_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_v page_n 512._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o king_n as_o in_o the_o event_n follow_v may_v appear_v these_o cause_n and_o preparative_n thus_o premise_v it_o follow_v the_o year_n after_o 1399._o which_o be_v a_o 1399._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v take_v his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n henry_n of_o bollingbroke_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o duke_n of_o herford_n and_o with_o he_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n which_o before_o be_v both_o exile_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o calais_n come_v into_o england_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o lancaster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n with_o â—hem_n also_o come_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a these_o together_o set_v out_o of_o calais_n arrive_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o north._n at_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n l._n edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o custodye_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v edmund_n stafford_n chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o w._n scroupe_n earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n lord_n treasurer_n also_o i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n and_o john_n ruschell_n with_o diverse_a other_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o be_v best_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v do_v who_o then_o give_v their_o advice_n whether_o wilful_a or_o unskilful_a it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o very_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v london_n and_o go_v to_o s._n albon_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o more_o strength_n able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n but_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o diverse_a quarter_n resort_v thither_o many_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o say_v be_v unjust_o expulse_v the_o rest_n then_o of_o the_o counsel_n i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n w._n stroupe_n treasurer_n hear_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o commons_o be_v mind_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o four_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o common_a fame_n run_v that_o the_o king_n have_v let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o the_o king_n haven_n this_o commotion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v in_o england_n the_o noise_n thereof_o sound_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n for_o hasty_a speed_n of_o return_v into_o england_n leave_v in_o ireland_n both_o his_o business_n and_o most_o of_o his_o ordinance_n also_o behind_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o milforde_n haven_n not_o dare_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o herforde_n be_v land_v
as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o north_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n henry_n percy_n and_z henry_n his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n lord_n radulph_n nevile_n and_o other_o lord_n more_o to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n rise_v to_o 60000._o able_a soldier_n who_o first_o make_v toward_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n take_v the_o foresay_a busshey_n grene_n scroupe_n and_o bagot_n of_o who_o three_o incontinent_a be_v behead_v bagot_n escape_v away_o and_o flee_v away_o to_o ireland_n the_o king_n in_o this_o mean_a while_n suâ—ieâ—s_n lie_v about_o wales_n destitute_a and_o desolate_a without_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n who_o neither_o dare_v come_v to_o london_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o commons_o that_o be_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o geve_v over_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o fear_n of_o themselves_o see_v therforeno_fw-la other_o remedy_n subject_n call_v to_o he_o l.t._n percye_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n will_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o tyme._n who_o then_o open_o in_o the_o hall_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n before_o they_o all_o command_v everye_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o although_o fabian_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o misery_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o duke_n still_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o length_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o conewey_n crown_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o talk_v with_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o condition_n that_o a_o honourable_a live_n may_v be_v for_o he_o provide_v and_o life_n promise_v to_o 8._o person_n such_o as_o he_o will_v name_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o ratify_v but_o not_o perform_v he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n where_o after_o talk_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o army_n to_o chester_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v secret_o into_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o london_n diverse_a evil_a dispose_v man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o gather_v themselves_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o tower_n for_o the_o great_a cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v before_o towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o also_o begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o take_v of_o he_o a_o full_a resignation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v this_o do_v diverse_a accusation_n and_o article_n be_v lay_v and_o engross_v against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o some_o say_v 38._o which_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o great_o material_a in_o they_o contain_v i_o overpasse_v and_o that_o next_o year_n after_o be_v have_v to_o pomferr_v castle_n and_o there_o famish_v to_o death_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o king_n richard_n by_o common_a assent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v lead_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o feat_n royal_a crown_n who_o there_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o breast_n speak_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n claim_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenaunce_n as_o i_o that_o be_o descend_v by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o that_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o right_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v to_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o good_a governance_n and_o due_a justice_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o which_o word_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v joyful_a of_o their_o new_a king_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o be_v a_o 1399_o 1400._o and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o be_v crown_v also_o for_o king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr alban_n the_o next_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o parliament_n one_o will_n sautre_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a priest_n martyr_n inflame_v with_o zeeale_n of_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v smell_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o obtain_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o the_o say_v william_n sautre_fw-fr being_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o notary_n thereunto_o appoint_v the_o convocation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o saturday_n next_o ensue_v when_o saturday_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n against_o one_o fyr_n william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n chaplayne_v personal_o then_o and_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n object_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n have_v once_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o that_o after_o such_o abjuration_n make_v he_o public_o and_o privy_o hold_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o like_a disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cause_v such_o like_a conclusion_n hold_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n without_o renunciation_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o master_n robert_n haull_fw-mi chancellor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n write_v in_o tenor_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sir_n william_n chatris_n otherwise_o call_v sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n s_o scithe_n the_o uirgine_n in_o london_n public_o and_o privy_o do_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n under_o write_v sautre_fw-fr ¶_o in_o primis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o item_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n 3._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o 4._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o contrite_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o item_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v visit_v the_o monument_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o else_o any_o whether_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a 7._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o item_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n remain_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n to_o which_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o archbish._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge require_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o a_o competent_a space_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o
of_o a_o accolite_a also_o we_o thomas_n archb._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n which_o upon_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n we_o have_v he_o a_o exorcist_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o exorcist_n or_o holy_a water_n clerk_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a condemn_v we_o do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o exorcist_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a dignity_n of_o a_o exorcist_n also_o we_o thomas_n archbish._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n reader_n pretence_a clothe_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a conden_v from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o reader_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a section_n that_o register_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legende_v and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o reader_n item_n we_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a by_o authority_n counsel_n and_o assent_v the_o which_o we_o have_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v degrade_v and_o put_v thou_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n sexton_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o wear_v a_o surplice_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v by_o our_o sentence_n difinitive_a condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n he_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o thy_o surplice_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o commodity_n of_o a_o door_n keeper_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o our_o authority_n counsel_n &_o assent_v of_o our_o whole_a council_n provincial_a above_o write_v we_o do_v degrade_v thou_o and_o depose_v thou_o be_v here_o personal_o present_a before_o we_o he_o from_o order_n benefice_n privilegy_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o thy_o pertinacie_n incorrigible_a we_o do_v disgrade_v thou_o before_o the_o secular_a court_n of_o the_o high_a constable_n and_o marshal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o do_v depose_v thou_o from_o all_o and_o singular_a clerke_o honour_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o write_n also_o in_o token_n of_o thy_o degradation_n and_o deposition_n all_o here_o actual_o we_o have_v cause_v thy_o crown_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o be_v raze_v away_o &_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v like_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seculare_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o here_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v secular_a person_n beseech_v the_o court_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o will_v receive_v favourable_o the_o say_a william_n unto_o they_o thus_o recommit_v thus_o william_n sawtre_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o metamorphose_v from_o a_o clerk_n to_o a_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v commit_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speedy_a execution_n whereupon_o the_o king_n ready_a enough_o and_o to_o much_o to_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o favour_n direct_v out_o a_o terrible_a decree_n against_o the_o say_a william_n sawtre_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o under_o emueth_n ¶_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr the_o decree_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n sawtre_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a spring_v up_o heretic_n to_o the_o mayor_n &_o sheriff_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o assent_n consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n suffragans_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n w._n sautre_fw-fr sometime_o chaplain_n to_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o his_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o which_o before_o time_n the_o say_a w._n have_v abjure_v thereupon_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v &_o have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n real_o disgrade_v he_o from_o all_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n decre_v to_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o have_v real_o so_o leave_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o canonical_a sanction_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o behalf_n knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v no_o further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a and_o mind_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o to_o root_v all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o with_o condign_a punishment_n to_o correct_v &_o punish_v all_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v provide_v always_o that_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_z the_o canonical_a institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n accustom_a that_o such_o heretic_n convict_v &_o conden_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a aught_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n we_o command_v you_o as_o straigt_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o do_v cause_n the_o say_v william_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n in_o some_o public_a or_o open_a place_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o city_n aforesaid_a the_o cause_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n real_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o other_o christian_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o upon_o the_o peril_n that_o will_v fall_v thereupon_o teste_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 26._o februar_n a_o regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr prince_n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v be_v their_o slave_n and_o butcher_n to_o slay_v christ_n poor_a innocent_a member_n see_v therefore_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n themselves_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n &_o special_o trust_v to_o such_o guide_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n both_o deceive_v they_o &_o through_o cruelty_n devour_v the_o people_n fire_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o unmerciful_a burn_a of_o christ_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v this_o william_n sawtre_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o all_o they_o in_o wickliff_n time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o company_n begin_v to_o keep_v themselves_o more_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n such_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v ever_o terrible_a in_o his_o action_n immeasurable_a to_o few_o man_n hearty_o belove_v but_o prince_n never_o lack_v flatterer_n about_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o quiet_a but_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o blood_n and_o misery_n such_o be_v their_o desire_n of_o k._n
see_v how_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o win_v of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o see_v many_o way_n like_v to_o owl_n and_o night-crow_n that_o see_v better_o by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o sin_v of_o obstination_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o pot_n be_v unpittie_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o follow_v unrighteousness_n and_o avarice_n for_o through_o avarice_n a_o man_n leese_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o oft_o time_n man_n lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deadly_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v to_o have_v worldly_a win_n and_o also_o they_o lose_v the_o pity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o body_n put_v themselves_o to_o many_o great_a bodily_a travayl_n and_o peril_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o make_v covetise_n this_o pot_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n when_o unpitie_n be_v thus_o by_o sin_n of_o obstination_n close_v in_o covetise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chinch_v heart_n by_o penance_n 22._o for_o as_o job_n say_v when_o he_o be_v fulfyl_v he_o shall_v be_v stop_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o bear_v up_o this_o pot_n be_v pride_n and_o lust_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v clepe_v in_o holy_a writ_n the_o twey_a daughtren_n of_o the_o water_n lethe_n cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o they_o have_v wing_n the_o first_o wing_n be_v grace_n spiritual_a as_o cunning_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n with_o such_o other_o many_o for_o which_o gift_n many_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o second_o wing_n be_v bodily_a grace_n covetise_n as_o strength_n fairehood_n gentry_n and_o many_o other_o such_o whereof_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o wing_n of_o the_o second_o woman_n that_o be_v fleshlie_o desire_n both_o glotony_n and_o sloth_n of_o glotonie_n speak_v s._n gregory_n austen_n when_o the_o womb_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prick_v of_o lechery_n beth_fw-mi meve_v and_o of_o sloth_n s._n austin_n say_v let_v the_o while_n he_o dwell_v in_o business_n among_o shrew_n in_o sodom_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n slow_a for_o sykkerne_n he_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n lie_v by_o his_o daughtren_n and_o these_o woman_n have_v wing_n like_o kite_n that_o with_o a_o cry_n voice_n seech_v their_o meat_n as_o bartholomeus_n say_v and_o thus_o fare_v covetise_n of_o man_n witness_v saint_n austin_n what_o be_v the_o greedynes_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ravenous_a fish_n have_v sometime_o measure_n yet_o when_o they_o hunger_n they_o rapine_n and_o when_o they_o fulfil_v they_o spare_v but_o only_a covetise_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o ever_o he_o take_v and_o never_o have_v enough_o neither_o he_o dread_v god_n neither_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o ne_z spare_v his_o father_n ne_o know_v his_o mother_n ne_o accord_v with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o keep_v truth_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o overpress_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n freemen_n he_o make_v bond_n and_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o occupi_v dead_a man_n thing_n as_o he_o shoulden_v never_o die_v what_o manhood_n be_v this_o say_v this_o doctor_n thus_o to_o lose_v life_n and_o grace_n innocentius_n and_o get_v death_n of_o soul_n win_v gold_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o herefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v travail_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v unrighteousness_n also_o innocent_a speak_v of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v of_o covetoise_n say_v thus_o o_o how_o many_o man_n have_v covetise_n deceive_v and_o spill_v when_o covetise_n balaam_n will_v for_o gift_n that_o the_o king_n proffer_v he_o have_v curse_a god_n people_n his_o own_o ass_n reprove_v he_o and_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o wall_n anchor_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o covetise_n make_v he_o steal_v gold_n and_o clothes_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n giesy_n be_v smite_v with_o mesilrie_n 5._o for_o he_o sell_v naaman_n heal_v that_o come_v of_o god_n grace_n judas_n for_o covetise_n sell_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o an_o any_o and_o zaphira_n his_o wife_n be_v dead_a sudden_o for_o they_o forsoken_v to_o give_v peter_n their_o money_n that_o they_o have_v and_o covetise_n make_v also_o that_o rich_a man_n eat_v the_o poor_a as_o beast_n do_v their_o lesous_a hold_v they_o low_o this_o may_v we_o see_v all_o day_n in_o deed_n i_o dread_v for_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o field_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o side_n thereof_o one_o acre_n and_o a_o scotfree_a man_n have_v all_o a_o street_n save_v o_o house_n that_o some_o poor_a brother_n of_o he_o owe_v he_o cease_v never_o till_o he_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o buy_v or_o by_o pursue_v of_o deceit_n thus_o fare_v it_o by_o king_n achab_n that_o through_o his_o false_a queen_n begin_v slow_a the_o poor_a man_n naboth_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v he_o his_o vyneyard_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n palace_n upon_o which_o process_n naboth_n thus_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o far_o will_v you_o rich_a man_n stretch_v your_o covetise_n will_v you_o dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o poor_a man_n with_o you_o why_o put_v you_o out_o your_o fellow_n by_o kind_n and_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o possession_n come_fw-mi by_o kind_n in_o common_a to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o earth_n be_v make_v why_o will_v you_o rich_a challenge_n proper_a right_a herein_o kind_a know_v no_o riches_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n poor_a for_o we_o be_v not_o get_v with_o rich_a clothes_n ne_o bear_v with_o gold_n ne_o with_o silver_n naked_a he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o world_n needy_a of_o meat_n and_o of_o drink_n and_o clothing_n naked_a the_o earth_n take_v we_o as_o she_o naked_a bring_v we_o hither_o she_o can_v not_o close_o with_o we_o our_o possession_n in_o sepulchre_n for_o kind_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o poor_a and_o rich_a in_o come_v hither_o ne_o in_o go_v hence_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o close_v in_o grave_n who_o so_o will_v make_v difference_n of_o poor_a and_o rytch_v abide_v till_o they_o have_v a_o little_a while_n leyne_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o open_a and_o look_v among_o dead_a bone_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o mo_z clothes_n rot_v with_o the_o rich_a then_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o harm_v to_o they_o that_o beth_fw-mi on_o live_v 24._o and_o profit_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o such_o extortion_n as_o it_o be_v write_v other_o man_n field_n they_o repe_v and_o fro_o the_o vine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o harm_n oppress_v they_o pluck_v away_o the_o grape_n they_o leve_v man_n naked_a and_o take_v away_o her_o clothis_n that_o have_v nought_o wherewith_o too_o hell_n they_o in_o cold_a and_o liften_v up_o this_o pot_n bytwene_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o covetous_a man_n neither_o have_v charite_n to_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n neither_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o bear_v this_o pot_n into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o stench_n that_o be_v hell_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v stench_n in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a smell_a as_o i_o say_v say_v beware_v i_o rede_v that_o you_o nought_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o pot_n no_o with_o the_o woman_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o manner_n that_o you_o be_v nought_o wed_v do_v to_o she_o for_o than_o you_o must_v be_v both_o one_o this_o be_v thilk_o foul_a lecherous_a woman_n the_o king_n and_o marchauntis_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v lechery_n and_o of_o her_o virtue_n they_o have_v be_v make_v scotfree_a who_o damnation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privity_n in_o these_o word_n in_o o_o day_n shall_v come_v all_o this_o vengeaunce_n of_o her_o death_n weep_v and_o hunger_n and_o fire_n shall_v brenne_n she_o for_o strong_a be_v god_n that_o shall_v venge_v he_o on_o she_o and_o than_o shull_v weep_v and_o howl_v up_o on_o her_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v lechery_n with_o she_o and_o have_v liuâ—â—â—_n delices_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o bren_a stond_v aferre_v weep_v and_o weyl_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o thilk_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o bis_fw-la and_o purpre_fw-fr and_o brasile_v and_o overgilte_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o these_o great_a riches_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o shall_v they_o say_v that_o shall_v
the_o time_n thus_o pass_v the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v when_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n will_v geve_v over_o with_o the_o other_o pope_n also_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n begin_v in_o deed_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o be_v attempt_v albani_n by_o letter_n from_o one_o to_o another_o assign_v both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o but_o yet_o no_o effect_n do_v follow_v this_o so_o pass_v on_o great_a murmur_v be_v among_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n to_o see_v their_o holy_a perjure_a father_n so_o to_o neglect_v his_o oath_n and_o vow_v aforenamed_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v perjure_a as_o no_o less_o he_o be_v send_v moreover_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o land_n for_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n therein_o to_o appease_v the_o schism_n amongst_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n bituriensis_fw-la be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o publish_v diverse_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o counsel_n 1409._o then_o k._n henry_n move_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n here_o under_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o most_o bless_a father_n if_o the_o discrete_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 12._o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o great_a pearil_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o will_v consider_v what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n leodium_n and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o m._n soldier_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v through_o the_o dissension_n move_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n between_o two_o set_v up_o one_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n fight_v in_o camp_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n certes_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n &_o be_v fore_o greeve_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v rather_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o to_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o dissimulation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n rather_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o 9_o cardinal_n by_o you_o last_o make_v contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n as_o other_o man_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v but_o little_a heed_n or_o care_n for_o cease_v the_o schism_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o note_v of_o the_o world_n that_o your_o circumspect_a seat_n shall_v ever_o be_v note_v &_o distain_v with_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n part_n 2._o ¶_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n direct_v a_o other_o letter_n with_o these_o content_n here_o follow_v we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o letter_n after_o the_o tenoure_n of_o the_o copy_n herewith_o in_o these_o present_n enclose_v to_o be_v execute_v effectual_o wherefore_o we_o serious_o beseech_v your_o reverend_a college_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a gregory_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v â—â—sanum_fw-la and_o to_o render_v up_o his_o popedom_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n you_o then_o so_o ordain_v for_o his_o state_n total_o that_o chief_o god_n may_v be_v please_v thereby_o and_o that_o both_o the_o say_a gregory_n and_o also_o we_o which_o love_v entire_o his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o geve_v you_o worthy_o condign_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o ibid._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v albani_n a_o 1410._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o gregorius_n and_o benedictus_n by_o common_a advice_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v 1410._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o assembly_n pisanum_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v convent_v a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v name_v alexander_n 5._o together_o but_o to_o this_o election_n neither_o gregorius_n nor_o benedictus_n do_v full_o agree_v whereby_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o understande_v not_o 3._o crown_n upon_o one_o pope_n head_n but_o 3._o head_n in_o one_o popish_a church_n together_o this_o alexander_n be_v new_o make_v pope_n scarce_o have_v well_o warm_v his_o triple_a crown_n but_o straight_o geve_v out_o full_a remission_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o monastery_n ofâ—_n bartholomew_n by_o smithfeld_n resort_v to_o the_o say_a church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n dead_a on_o maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o evensong_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o geve_v remission_n of_o many_o year_n to_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v one_o year_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o within_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v 23._o in_o who_o stead_n step_v up_o pope_n john_n 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n great_a stir_n begin_v in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n bohemia_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o then_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o i._o husse_n and_o of_o other_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o artificer_n begin_v there_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n partly_o by_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o john_n husse_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o universitye_n of_o prage_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n yea_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o priest_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n the_o fifte_n bohemia_n who_o cause_v eftsoon_o the_o forename_a john_n husse_v to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n citation_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n of_o preach_n or_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o in_o monastery_n or_o else_o in_o their_o churchyard_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n of_o any_o person_n of_o what_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v or_o defend_v either_o privy_o or_o apertlye_o command_v moreover_o and_o charge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o with_o four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n join_v unto_o he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o so_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o any_o other_o place_n hasse_n shall_v teach_v defend_v or_o approve_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o unless_o he_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
he_o notify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o and_o especial_o in_o every_o good_a town_n or_o city_n of_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o pass_v through_o go_v to_o the_o council_n master_n john_n hus_n go_v now_o unto_o constance_n constance_n there_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a do_v hold_v and_o by_o god_n help_n will_v defend_v and_o keep_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o even_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n will_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v object_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o the_o general_a convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n court_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v manifest_a and_o signify_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o noble_a and_o imperial_a city_n the_o which_o will_v impute_v or_o lay_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n at_o the_o say_a council_n which_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o he_o be_v part_v out_o of_o boheme_n and_o enter_v into_o almain_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v of_o his_o host_n through_o all_o the_o town_n of_o germany_n and_o special_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgese_n and_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o curate_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_v hus_n do_o confess_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o he_o find_v in_o no_o place_n so_o great_a enemy_n as_o in_o boheme_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v any_o brute_n or_o noise_n before_o of_o his_o come_n the_o street_n be_v always_o full_a of_o people_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v john_n husse_v and_o gratify_v he_o nurrenberge_n and_o among_o all_o other_o special_o at_o nurremberge_n where_o as_o certain_a merchaunt_n which_o go_v before_o certify_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v many_o curate_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o secret_o apart_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o love_v much_o rather_o to_o pronounce_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n open_o before_o all_o man_n than_o in_o huggermug_a for_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o close_a nor_o hide_v so_o after_o dinner_n until_o it_o be_v night_n hus._n he_o speak_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n and_o diverse_a other_o citizen_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n one_o only_a doctor_n except_v which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o the_o curate_n of_o saint_n sebaulde_a which_o do_v improve_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o twentieth_o day_n after_o that_o he_o part_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n he_o come_v unto_o constance_n and_o lodge_v at_o a_o honest_a matron_n house_n be_v a_o widow_n name_v faith_n in_o saint_n gall_n street_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o gentleman_z master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o and_o master_n henry_n latzemboge_v go_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o certify_v he_o that_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v husband_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o constance_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n under_o the_o emperor_n his_o safe_a conduct_n desire_v he_o also_o that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n will_v grant_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v liberty_n to_o remain_v in_o constance_n without_o aâ—ue_a trouble_n vexation_n or_o interruption_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o john_n husse_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n yet_o will_v he_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o no_o outrage_n or_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o great_a adversary_n that_o john_n husse_n have_v name_v master_n steven_n palletz_n the_o which_o be_v also_o a_o bohemian_a way_n be_v come_v unto_o constance_n but_o his_o companion_n master_n stanislaus_n znoma_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v the_o border_n of_o boheme_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o imposthume_n whereof_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v palletz_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n he_o do_v associate_v unto_o he_o one_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o which_o have_v before_o false_o accuse_v and_o blame_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o say_v palletz_n have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o hus._n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n bring_v unto_o prage_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o against_o the_o king_n of_o apulia_n name_v ladislaus_n the_o say_v john_n hus_n withstand_v it_o open_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o nought_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a palletz_n albeit_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v at_o a_o certain_a banquet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n that_o the_o say_a gull_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n &_o right_n apulia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v &_o bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a benefice_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a bull_n against_o john_n hus._n causis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o as_o for_o michael_n de_fw-fr caulis_fw-la the_o companion_n of_o master_n palletz_n he_o be_v sometime_o the_o curate_n of_o new_a prage_n but_o he_o not_o be_v content_a therewith_o but_o seek_v after_o a_o further_a pray_v dream_v and_o imagine_v out_o a_o new_a device_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o make_v a_o semblance_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o mean_v whereby_o the_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o gilory_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v renew_a and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v so_o much_o with_o the_o king_n wenceslau_n that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o withal_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o honest_a man_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o travel_v certain_a day_n about_o it_o describe_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v utter_o in_o despair_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a bird_n for_o such_o a_o nest_n into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o condition_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o money_n and_o that_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n &_o promise_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o which_o he_o do_v short_o after_o the_o two_o â—olly_a roister_n steven_n palletz_n &_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la draw_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_v husse_v say_v that_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o special_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n they_o troit_v up_o &_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o say_a article_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o bishop_n monk_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o say_v i._o hus_n have_v commit_v and_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o if_o need_n be_v they_o say_v they_o will_v propound_v before_o the_o council_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o this_o their_o fire_n they_o do_v so_o incense_v the_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o they_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n think_v to_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n to_o be_v take_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o 26._o day_n after_o the_o say_v hus_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n during_o all_o which_o tune_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v write_a and_o familiar_a talk_n with_o his_o
diverse_a other_o of_o their_o adherent_n make_v earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n on_o their_o part_n they_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n take_v and_o mock_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v thou_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v under_o our_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n a_o little_a afore_o night_n they_o send_v f_z provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n unto_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o lodging_n for_o as_o for_o i._o hus_n they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o he_o when_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hard_a these_o news_n he_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v forsomuch_o as_o through_o their_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o gloss_a word_n they_o have_v so_o train_v this_o good_a man_n into_o their_o snare_n whereupon_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o master_n henry_n latzembog_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o commandment_n and_o say_v further_a to_o master_v clum_o apart_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o see_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n fear_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v after_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o these_o herodian_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hus._n by_o betraieng_v this_o good_a man_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o say_v m._n clum_o return_v very_o pensifull_a &_o sorry_a he_o complain_v very_o before_o both_o prive_o &_o open_o of_o the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o all_o profit_v nothing_o after_o this_o the_o say_v i._n hus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o right_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o jacobines_n hard_o by_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o which_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bogarde_n after_o he_o have_v be_v enclose_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n husband_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o become_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o prison_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o his_o physician_n for_o to_o cure_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n make_v importunate_a suit_n to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o article_n here_o underwritten_a ¶_o article_n present_v against_o john_n husse_n first_o he_o do_v err_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n hus._n and_o special_o about_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o prage_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v still_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n second_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o article_n shall_v likewise_o be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v let_v there_o then_o be_v some_o divine_v and_o other_o appoint_v to_o peruse_v and_o look_v over_o his_o say_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o at_o prage_n the_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v violent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o sacrament_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o priesthood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o only_a as_o have_v take_v order_n aught_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o small_a matter_n unto_o great_a and_o weighty_a it_o do_v consequent_o appear_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v three_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v &_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n church_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o allow_v this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o say_a treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v revenue_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n this_o error_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o through_o his_o doctrine_n and_o enticement_n many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n he_o say_v also_o that_o constantinus_n &_o other_o secular_a prince_n err_v by_o enrich_v and_o indue_a church_n &_o monastery_n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o four_o power_n he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n this_o article_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o those_o afore_o go_v but_o by_o his_o examination_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a five_o church_n he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a enough_o this_o also_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n six_o he_o err_v touch_v the_o church_n excommunication_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n this_o do_v notorious_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o do_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ordinary_a censure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a excommunication_n &_o injunction_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v say_v mass_n all_o the_o way_n between_o this_o and_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o thereby_o have_v prophanate_n the_o process_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seventh_o he_o err_v again_o vestiture_n as_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o setter_n forward_o of_o the_o council_n against_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n jerome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o m._n palletz_n and_o other_o their_o accomplice_n require_v that_o the_o say_a master_n hierome_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o intimation_n &_o certain_a day_n after_o the_o citation_n hereunder_o write_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a synod_n and_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n take_v faithful_o congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o universal_a militant_a church_n unto_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o write_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o pretend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o pertain_v unto_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a write_n come_v unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o which_o be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o person_n upon_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o sunday_n when_o there_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi geniti_fw-la wherein_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o thou_o will_v open_o answer_v unto_o thy_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n which_o shall_v object_v any_o crime_n error_n or_o heresy_n against_o thou_o whereof_z thou_o be_v meruailous_o infamed_a and_o accuse_v before_o we_o and_o special_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleff_n and_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n principal_o and_o chief_o to_o foresee_v and_o look_v unto_o these_o crafty_a fox_n which_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o we_o do_v cite_v &_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n thy_o person_n manifold_o defame_v and_o suspect_v for_o the_o temerarious_a affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o manifold_a error_n so_o that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o 15._o day_n to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n whereof_o 5._o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o term_n five_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o five_o for_o the_o three_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o canonical_a admonition_n and_o warn_v that_o thou_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hold_v the_o same_o day_n or_o else_o yâ—_z first_o day_n immediate_o follow_v when_o as_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o say_a writing_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v object_v or_o lay_v against_o thou_o in_o any_o cause_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v &_o have_v as_o justice_n shall_v require_v whereupon_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v &_o as_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v require_v we_o offer_v &_o assign_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o our_o safe_a conduct_n from_o all_o violence_n justice_n always_o be_v save_v certify_v thou_o that_o whether_o thou_o do_v appear_v or_o not_o the_o say_a term_n or_o time_n appoint_v notwithstanding_o process_n shall_v go_v forward_o against_o thou_o by_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n or_o by_o their_o commissary_n or_o commissary_n for_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a not_o observe_v and_o keep_v thy_o contuinacie_n or_o stubburne_v in_o any_o thing_n notwithstanding_o give_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o april_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o president_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n ¶_o grumpert_n faber_n notary_n of_o the_o germayne_v after_o that_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n clement_n understand_v by_o the_o foresay_a duke_n joh._n that_o m._n hierome_n be_v take_v they_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n require_v that_o m._n hierome_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o which_o duke_n john_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n bring_v m._n hierom_n bind_v unto_o constance_n who_o his_o brother_n duke_n ludovicus_n lead_v through_o the_o city_n to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n in_o constance_n whereas_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n scribe_n &_o phariseis_n be_v gather_v together_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n john_n he_o the_o say_a master_n hierome_n carry_v a_o great_a handbolte_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o long_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o chain_n make_v a_o great_a rattle_a and_o noise_n and_o for_o the_o more_o confusion_n and_o despite_n towards_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o same_o chain_n after_o duke_n ludovicus_n aforesaid_a hold_v and_o stretch_v out_o the_o chain_n a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o with_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o also_o keep_v he_o bind_v in_o the_o cloister_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o cloister_n they_o read_v before_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o duke_n john_n which_o be_v send_v with_o that_o say_v master_n hierome_n unto_o the_o council_n contain_v in_o effect_n how_o that_o the_o say_a duke_n john_n have_v send_v master_n hierome_n unto_o the_o council_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o hear_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n that_o the_o council_n may_v take_v order_n for_o he_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o correct_v &_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n beside_o many_o other_o flatter_a tale_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o council_n after_o this_o they_o read_v the_o citation_n which_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o council_n against_o master_n hierome_n go_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o hierom_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v &_o run_v away_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o thou_o waste_v cite_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o safeconduict_n neither_o from_o you_o neither_o from_o the_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n patente_n of_o the_o baron_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o by_o my_o open_a intimation_n can_v i_o obtain_v any_o safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o i_o perceive_v many_o of_o my_o grevous_a &_o heavy_a friend_n to_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o council_n will_v not_o myself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o i_o have_v know_v or_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o this_o citation_n wtout_fw-fr all_o doubt_n albeit_o i_o have_v be_v in_o boheme_n i_o will_v have_v return_v again_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n rise_v up_o allege_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a accusation_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o tumulte_n when_o the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n eloquence_n than_o speak_v master_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n hierome_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o paris_n thou_o think_v thyself_o by_o mean_n of_o thy_o eloquence_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n &_o do_v trouble_v the_o whole_a university_n allege_v open_o in_o the_o school_n many_o erroneous_a conclusion_n with_o their_o correlaria_fw-la and_o special_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr universalibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr idaeis_n with_o many_o other_o very_o offensive_a question_n unto_o who_o master_n hierome_n say_v i_o answer_v to_o you_o master_v gerson_n matter_n those_o matter_n which_o i_o do_v put_v forth_o there_o in_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o which_o also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o master_n i_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o philosophical_o and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o master_v of_o the_o university_n and_o if_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o any_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v put_v forth_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o be_v inform_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v a_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colleyne_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v also_o at_o coleyn_n in_o thy_o position_n which_o thou_o do_v there_o determine_v thou_o do_v propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n then_o say_v m._n hierome_n unto_o he_o show_v i_o first_o one_o error_n which_o i_o propound_v wherewithal_o he_o be_v
in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o now_o at_o the_o first_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o you_o heidelberg_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o third_o man_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o that_o you_o be_v also_o at_o heidelberg_n you_o propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o paint_v out_o a_o certain_a shield_n or_o scutchine_n compare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o divinity_n unto_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o who_o m._n hierome_n answer_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v or_o paint_v there_o the_o same_o will_v i_o also_o speak_v write_v and_o paint_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n or_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n not_o so_o master_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v pass_v whereby_o they_o do_v then_o most_o disorderly_a and_o outrageous_o witness_v against_o they_o they_o deliver_v the_o say_a master_n hierome_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n for_o that_o night_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n notary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o m._n i._n hus_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n hierome_n then_o say_v he_o you_o be_v welcome_a my_o dear_a brother_n then_o sâ—yd_v peter_n unto_o he_o be_v constant_a &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n unto_o who_o hierome_n answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o and_o by_o his_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o window_n threaten_v he_o with_o stroke_n do_v put_v away_o the_o say_v peter_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n 22._o then_o come_v there_o one_o uitus_n unto_o m._n hierome_n &_o say_v master_v how_o do_v you_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o then_o his_o keeper_n come_v about_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v uitus_n say_v this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n clum_o and_o keep_v he_o when_o it_o draw_v towards_o evening_n the_o archb_n of_o rigen_n send_v certain_a oâ—_n his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o m._n hiâ—rome_n be_v strong_o bind_v with_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o for_o certain_a hour_n foot_n when_o night_n draw_v on_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o certain_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n where_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o a_o great_a block_n and_o his_o fleet_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o they_o leave_v he_o where_o as_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sit_v thereupon_o but_o that_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o rigen_n they_o carry_v also_o the_o say_a uitus_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n john_n de_fw-fr clums_n friend_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o endamage_v the_o council_n oath_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o master_n hierom_n unknown_a unto_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v water_n lie_v in_o the_o say_a tower_n two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n relieve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n then_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n come_v unto_o m._n peter_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o m._n hierome_n lay_v hard_o by_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o how_o he_o be_v feed_v then_o m._n peter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o meat_n hierome_n because_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n grant_v his_o request_n carry_v meat_n unto_o he_o within_o â—leven_a day_n after_o so_o hang_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o use_v so_o small_a repast_n that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n year_n when_o as_o he_o lie_v then_o in_o that_o captivity_n and_o prison_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o confessor_n they_o of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o great_a importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o his_o friend_n be_v then_o there_o present_a in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o tower_n wherein_o he_o then_o lay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n then_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o uirgine_n they_o bring_v forth_o m._n hierome_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o chain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v &_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o and_o true_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v abjuration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o open_a session_n the_o draught_n whereof_o pen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o abjuration_n of_o m_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n master_n of_o art_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v accurse_v and_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n &_o special_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamed_a and_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickleffe_n have_v bolden_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o work_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a wickliff_n and_o hus_n together_o with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n &_o error_n be_v conden_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o constance_n as_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o say_a doctrine_n sentencial_o condemed_a and_o especial_o in_o certain_a article_n express_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o by_o this_o sacred_a council_n also_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o this_o sacred_a council_n &_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o hart_n do_v profess_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n and_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o pardon_n relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n also_o ceremony_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v profess_v and_o special_o that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o late_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a other_o some_o erroneous_a some_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a care_n &_o many_o of_o they_o temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o such_o also_o be_v count_v the_o article_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o it_o be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a catholic_a man_n hereafter_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o presume_v to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v and_o i_o the_o say_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o scholastical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o opinion_n de_fw-fr vniversalibus_fw-la realibus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a kind_n shall_v signify_v many_o thing_n subject_a under_o the_o same_o and_o every_o
university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o shall_v be_v real_o punish_v that_o the_o principal_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a namely_o jonnes_o jessenetz_n boheme_n jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr misna_n simon_n de_fw-fr tysna_n simon_n de_fw-fr rochinzano_n christiannus_fw-la de_fw-fr brachatitz_n joannes_n cardinalis_fw-la zdenko_n de_fw-mi loben_fw-mi the_o provost_n of_o alhalowe_n zaislaus_fw-la de_fw-fr suiertitz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr czisko_n that_o all_o secular_a man_n which_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v abjure_v that_o heresy_n and_o swear_v to_o stop_v the_o same_o hereafter_o hus._n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n zenko_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n speech_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n by_o john_n husse_v and_o jacobellus_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n husse_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o all_o the_o tractation_n of_o jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la wherein_o he_o rall_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n et_fw-la de_fw-la remanentia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la shall_v likewise_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v that_o all_o song_n and_o balate_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a person_n of_o both_o state_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v song_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n under_o great_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o parson_n of_o that_o place_n that_o ordinary_n and_o prelate_n have_v jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v any_o person_n to_o favour_v any_o wicleviste_n or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_n person_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o diocesan_n or_o his_o official_o that_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o secular_o make_v between_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n touch_v god_n service_n malignantium_fw-la image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a that_o shall_v preach_v teach_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o this_o council_n condemn_v and_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o fall_v in_o relapse_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o all_o secular_a person_n be_v monish_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o aid_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o premise_n the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a article_n contemn_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o league_n and_o purpose_n begone_v join_v themselves_o more_o strong_o together_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o during_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n 23._o after_o the_o depose_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n which_o come_v to_o 75._o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n alban_n albani_n pope_n martin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v elect_v concern_v who_o election_n great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n five_o other_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n who_o there_o together_o shall_v be_v keep_v with_o thin_a diet_n till_o they_o have_v found_v a_o pope_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v together_o foot_n they_o agree_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o tarry_n for_o open_v of_o the_o door_n like_o mad_a man_n for_o haste_n brace_v open_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o habemus_fw-la papam_fw-la martinum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o martin_n pope_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o with_o the_o like_a haste_n come_v apace_o and_o fall_v down_o kiss_v the_o new_a pope_n foot_n then_o go_v they_o all_o to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n follow_v martind_v this_o martin_n be_v make_v priest_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o sing_v his_o first_o mass_n whereat_o be_v present_a 140._o mit_v bishop_n after_o this_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o new_a holy_a pope_n ordain_v a_o general_a procession_n where_o a_o certain_a clerk_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o flax_n and_o fire_n who_o set_v the_o flax_n on_o fire_n thus_o say_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._o behold_v holy_a father_n thus_o vade_v the_o transitory_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v martin_n the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a scaffold_n say_v the_o story_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o a_o high_a mountain_n where_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o be_v crown_v for_o a_o triple_a king_n this_o do_v the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n the_o new_a crown_a pope_n be_v with_o great_a triumph_n bring_v through_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n follow_v with_o their_o mitre_n apocalip_n the_o pope_n horse_n be_v all_o trap_v with_o red_a scarlet_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v all_o in_o white_a silk_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o prince_n electour_n on_o the_o left_a playeng_v both_o the_o pope_n footman_n go_v on_o foot_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n 14â—7_n as_o this_o pageant_n thus_o with_o the_o great_a giant_n proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n there_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v cast_v behind_o he_o say_v recedant_fw-la vetera_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la i._o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alb._n ex_fw-la paralip_n vrsperg_n this_o be_v a_o 1417._o thus_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o wherein_o partly_o he_o move_v they_o to_o catholic_a obedience_n partly_o he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n request_n he_o will_v enter_v process_n against_o they_o three_o and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o attempt_v the_o uttermost_a against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o force_n to_o invade_v they_o as_o well_o with_o the_o apostolical_a as_o also_o with_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o they_o do_v still_o persist_v as_o they_o begonn_v albeit_o these_o new_a threat_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o move_v the_o constant_a heart_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o the_o inward_a zeal_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v before_o inflame_v although_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o bloudshead_n and_o war_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v these_o rabine_n great_o blame_v they_o herein_o who_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n have_v before_o provoke_v so_o injust_o if_o now_o with_o their_o gloss_a letter_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o appease_v they_o again_o wherefore_o these_o foresay_a bohemian_o partly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n their_o countryman_n bohemiaâ—ns_n partly_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o malignant_a papistry_n assemble_v together_o first_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o celebrate_v yearly_a and_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o obtain_v certain_a church_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o they_o may_v free_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o congregation_n this_o
the_o kingdom_n sigismond_n which_o also_o bind_v the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o prutenitant_n unto_o order_n by_o pledge_n and_o put_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n from_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o same_o &_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o follow_v while_o these_o thing_n we_o thus_o do_v zisca_n have_v give_v over_o pelzina_n by_o composition_n be_v twice_o assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o through_o policy_n he_o be_v always_o victor_n the_o place_n where_o they_o seek_v be_v rough_a and_o unknown_a his_o enemy_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n on_o foot_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o battle_n fight_v but_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v alight_v from_o their_o horse_n zisca_n command_v the_o woman_n which_o customable_o follow_v the_o host_n zisca_n to_o cast_v their_o kerchieffe_n upon_o the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o horseman_n be_v entangle_v by_o their_o spur_n be_v slay_v before_o they_o can_v unlose_v their_o foot_n after_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o ausca_n a_o town_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n out_o of_o which_o town_n procopius_n and_o ulricius_n two_o brethren_n papist_n have_v castout_a many_o protestant_n this_o town_n zisca_n take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o first_o night_n of_o lent_n raze_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o also_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o litius_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n off_o whether_o as_o ulricius_n be_v flee_v and_o put_v ulricius_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sword_n save_v one_o only_o then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o wall_a or_o fence_a town_n to_o inhabit_v he_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o river_n which_o be_v fence_a by_o nature_n about_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ausca_n build_v this_o place_n he_o compass_v in_o with_o wall_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o build_v they_o house_n where_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o name_v this_o city_n thabor_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n his_o companion_n thaborite_n because_o their_o city_n by_o all_o like_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n or_o mount_n this_o city_n albeit_o that_o it_o be_v sense_v with_o high_a rock_n and_o cleave_v yet_o be_v it_o compass_v with_o a_o wall_n and_o vainnure_n and_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n fence_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o rest_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o a_o great_a brook_n the_o which_o run_v straight_o into_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o great_a rock_n and_o drive_v back_o towards_o the_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o further_a end_n it_o join_v with_o the_o great_a river_n the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o land_n be_v scarce_o thirty_o foot_n broad_a for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o island_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n cast_v and_o a_o triple_a wall_n make_v of_o such_o thickness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o any_o engine_n the_o wall_n be_v full_a of_o tower_n &_o sort_n set_v in_o their_o convenient_a &_o meet_a place_n zisca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v the_o castle_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o fortify_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o devise_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thaborite_n have_v no_o horseman_n among_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o mint_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v into_o bohemia_n with_o a_o m._n horseman_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o to_o withstand_v the_o thaborite_n lodging_n all_o night_n in_o a_o village_n name_v uogize_v be_v surprise_v by_o zisca_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v away_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o village_n then_o zisca_n teach_v his_o soldier_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o leap_v to_o run_v to_o turn_v to_o cast_v in_o a_o ring_n so_o that_o after_o this_o hevener_n lead_v army_n without_o his_o wing_n of_o horseman_n prage_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n gather_v together_o the_o nobles_z of_o slesia_n enter_v into_o boheme_n and_o go_v unto_o grecium_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a army_n unto_o cuthna_n allure_a cencho_n with_o many_o great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o place_v himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o town_n thus_o cencho_a infamed_a with_o double_a treason_n return_v home_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n send_v for_o zisca_n who_o spede_v himself_o thither_o with_o the_o thaborite_n receive_v the_o city_n under_o his_o governance_n prage_n in_o the_o bohemians_n host_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o baron_n hilco_n crussina_fw-la of_o liturburge_n and_o hilco_n of_o waldestene_n with_o a_o few_o other_o noble_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o go_v about_o first_o to_o subdue_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o strong_o fence_a and_o can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o with_o famine_n whereupon_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v that_o no_o victual_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o but_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v besiege_v all_o thing_n necessary_a have_v send_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n he_o determine_v short_o after_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n sigismond_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n albert_n of_o ostrich_n the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o space_n of_o vi_o week_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a house_n in_o the_o castle_n conradus_n the_o archbishop_n solemnize_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n be_v straight_o besiege_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o captain_n rosenses_n &_o chragery_n which_o have_v take_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o thaborite_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o nicholas_n husse_v who_o zisca_n have_v send_v with_o part_n of_o his_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o gretium_fw-la the_o queen_n city_n be_v also_o take_v there_o be_v also_o above_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n a_o high_a hill_n which_o be_v call_v uidechon_n skirmish_n on_o this_o hill_n have_v zisca_n strong_o plant_v a_o garrison_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o possess_v it_o with_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n skirmish_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n for_o when_o as_o the_o misnian_o have_v get_v the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v drive_v back_o into_o a_o corner_n which_o be_v break_v &_o steep_a and_o fierce_o set_v upon_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o fall_v headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n siege_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v unto_o cuthua_n and_o zisca_n with_o his_o company_n depart_v unto_o thabor_n and_o subdue_v many_o place_n among_o which_o he_o subvert_v a_o town_n pertain_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o uisgrade_v during_o this_o time_n the_o castle_n of_o uisgrade_v be_v strong_o besiege_v whereas_o when_o other_o victual_n want_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n last_o of_o all_o except_o the_o emperor_n do_v aid_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o promise_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v come_v they_o within_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a before_o the_o day_n overthrow_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truce_n take_v enter_v into_o a_o straight_a underneath_o the_o castle_n be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o prage_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n unperformed_a return_v back_o again_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o conflict_n fourteen_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o moravians_n and_o of_o the_o hungarian_n &_o other_o a_o great_a number_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v zisca_n take_v boslaus_fw-la a_o captain_n which_o be_v surname_v cigneus_fw-la by_o force_n in_o a_o very_a strong_a town_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o religion_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o lead_v the_o protestant_n host_n in_o austria_n be_v wound_v before_o rhetium_n and_o die_v subvert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o pelsina_n many_o
shall_v not_o want_v a_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o ericius_n king_n of_o denmark_n &_o peter_n instant_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o father_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o s._n eustachius_n come_v unto_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v both_o very_a expert_a man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n which_o do_v augment_v the_o emperor_n host_n with_o their_o aid_n and_o power_n whereupon_o they_o straightway_o pitch_v their_o camp_n before_o lutemperge_n a_o town_n of_o moravia_n and_o continue_v the_o siege_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a knight_n at_o prage_n surname_v aqua_fw-la which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n this_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n son_n name_v procopius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a stature_n and_o age_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o his_o return_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o boheme_n take_v part_n with_o zisca_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o also_o painful_a he_o be_v great_o esteem_v magnus_n this_o procopius_n for_o his_o valiant_a act_n be_v afterward_o call_v procopius_n magnus_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lutemperge_n who_o receive_v a_o great_a power_n by_o force_n maugre_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o siege_n carry_v victual_n into_o the_o town_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o so_o do_v frustrate_v the_o emperor_n siege_n the_o emperor_n before_o this_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o marquess_n of_o misnia_n the_o bridge_n and_o town_n of_o ausca_n procopius_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o albis_n that_o they_o shall_v fortify_v they_o with_o their_o garrison_n whereupon_o zisca_n besiege_v ausca_n and_o fridericke_n the_o marquesse_n of_o misnia_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o lantzgrave_n of_o turing_a gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o saxonia_n ture_v misnia_n and_o both_o the_o lusaces_n determine_v to_o rescue_n and_o aid_v those_o which_o be_v besiege_v there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v before_o the_o city_n and_o the_o victory_n depend_v long_o uncertain_a but_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o protestant_n part_n protestants_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n the_o burgrave_n of_o misnia_n or_o chyrpogenses_n the_o baron_n of_o glychen_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o ix_o thousand_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ausca_n be_v take_v and_o utter_o raze_v at_o the_o last_o dissension_n rise_v between_o zisca_n and_o they_o of_o prage_n they_o of_o prage_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o he_o where_o with_o he_o perceive_v himself_o overmatch_v flee_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o albis_n and_o be_v almost_o take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n of_o poggiebras_n but_o they_o of_o prage_n pursue_v the_o tail_n of_o yâ—_z battle_n slay_v many_o of_o his_o thaborite_n at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v unto_o certain_a hill_n zisca_n whereas_o zisca_n go_v into_o the_o valley_n know_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o place_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o spread_v their_o army_n he_o command_v his_o standard_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n this_o battle_n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a but_o zisca_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v 3000._o of_o they_o of_o prage_n zisca_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n and_o straightway_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cuthna_n by_o force_n which_o they_o of_o prage_n have_v repair_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n then_o withal_o speed_v he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o besiege_v prage_n and_o encamp_v within_o a_o bow_n shoot_v of_o the_o town_n prage_n there_o be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o in_o his_o host_n which_o grudge_v sore_o at_o yâ—_z siege_n some_o accuse_a zisca_n othersome_a they_o of_o prage_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o soldier_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v suppress_v which_o be_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o bohemian_o power_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o their_o enemy_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o also_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a devise_n to_o move_v war_n among_o themselves_o this_o talk_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o zisca_n who_o call_v together_o his_o army_n stand_v upon_o a_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v these_o word_n brothers_n be_v you_o not_o aggrieve_v against_o i_o soldier_n neither_o accuse_v he_o which_o have_v seek_v your_o health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v under_o my_o conduct_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o any_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v not_o come_v victor_n you_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o rich_a and_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v lose_v my_o sight_n and_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o have_v i_o get_v by_o all_o these_o fortunate_a battle_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n for_o you_o have_v i_o fight_v and_o for_o you_o have_v i_o vanquish_v neither_o do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o travail_n neither_o be_v my_o blindness_n grievous_a unto_o i_o but_o only_o that_o i_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n neither_o do_v i_o persecute_v they_o of_o prage_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v your_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v but_o small_a pleasure_n for_o they_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o blind_v it_o be_v your_o valiantness_n and_o stout_a stomach_n which_o they_o fear_v either_o must_v you_o or_o they_o perish_v who_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o do_v seek_v after_o your_o life_n you_o must_v rather_o fear_v civil_a war_n then_o foreign_a and_o civil_a sedition_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o will_v subdue_v prage_n and_o banish_v the_o seditious_a citizen_n before_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v any_o news_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o then_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o his_o faction_n leave_v we_o may_v with_o the_o less_o fear_n look_v for_o it_o better_o than_o if_o these_o doubtful_a citizen_n of_o prage_n be_v still_o in_o our_o camp_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v accuse_v i_o no_o more_o i_o geve_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v they_o of_o prage_n to_o live_v in_o quietness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n wrought_v if_o you_o determine_v to_o have_v war_n i_o be_o also_o ready_a look_v which_o part_n you_o will_v decline_v unto_o zisca_n will_v be_v your_o aid_n and_o helper_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n zisca_n the_o soldier_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o whole_o determine_v to_o make_v war_n so_o that_o they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v up_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n to_o run_v unto_o the_o wall_n to_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n zisca_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o assault_n there_o be_v a_o little_a from_o pelsina_n ascertain_v vilage_n name_v rochezana_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v john_n he_o come_v unto_o prage_n and_o get_v his_o live_n there_o by_o beg_v and_o learned_a grammar_n &_o logic_n when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n he_o become_v yâ—_z schoolmaster_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o ready_a tongue_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n and_o be_v name_v johannes_n the_o rochezana_n rochezana_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n whereupon_o when_o as_o zisca_n besiege_v prage_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o citizen_n go_v out_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o reconcile_v zisca_n again_o unto_o the_o city_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
and_o power_n of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o to_o be_v so_o small_a but_o that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v very_o gentle_o &_o offer_v they_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o innocency_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v now_o become_v valiant_a victor_n in_o arm_n will_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o word_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v final_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n return_v home_o bohemian_o then_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a house_n into_o germany_n to_o move_v they_o unto_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n also_o do_v assist_v he_o there_o be_v three_o army_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o army_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o low_a city_n the_o 2._o army_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o franconian_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n bohemian_o the_o 3._o army_n be_v lead_v by_o otho_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n who_o the_o rhenenses_n the_o bavarians_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o swevia_n follow_v these_o army_n enter_v into_o boheme_n in_o 3._o several_a part_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o wood_n convert_v they_o join_v together_o &_o pitch_v before_o misna_n this_o town_n a_o certain_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a protestant_n name_v prichicho_n the_o night_n before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o army_n be_v determine_v first_o to_o recover_v that_o city_n before_o they_o will_v go_v any_o further_o but_o when_o as_o news_n come_v unto_o the_o host_n how_o the_o protestant_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n fly_v and_o come_v wtall_a speed_n towards_o they_o they_o flee_v before_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n and_o go_v unto_o thaconia_n leave_v behind_o they_o their_o warlike_a engine_n with_o a_o great_a prey_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o meet_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n at_o thacovia_n soldier_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o cowardly_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a and_o valiant_a man_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o their_o enemy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v long_o travail_v about_o in_o vain_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o be_v scarce_o enter_v the_o wood_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o rearward_n then_o be_v their_o flight_n much_o more_o disorder_a and_o fearful_a then_o before_o neither_o do_v they_o leave_v fly_v before_o the_o bohemians_n leave_v follow_v then_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v be_v take_v away_o they_o vanquish_v thacovia_n and_o have_v obtain_v great_a store_n of_o warlike_a engine_n they_o destroy_v misna_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v return_v home_o by_o franconia_n they_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o waste_v or_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o bramberge_n and_o noremberge_n whereby_o the_o host_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v great_o enrich_v sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n have_v news_n of_o these_o thing_n 1421._o go_v straight_a unto_o noremburge_n and_o gather_v there_o new_a aid_n and_o help_v also_o pope_n martin_n send_v julian_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angel_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o ambassade_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o bohemian_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n which_o do_v now_o short_o draw_v on_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n go_v straight_o to_o norenberge_n to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o new_a expedition_n decree_v against_o the_o bohemian_o against_o the_o 8._o kalende_n of_o july_n bohemian_o and_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n appoint_v general_a of_o that_o war_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o boheme_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o thopa_n and_o albertus_n prince_n of_o ostrich_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o army_n through_o moravia_n in_o this_o expedition_n be_v albert_n &_o christopher_n of_o banaria_n and_o friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n and_o albert_n prince_n of_o brandenburge_n with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v general_a of_o those_o war_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hyperbolis_fw-la bamberge_n and_o eisten_v also_o the_o company_n of_o the_o swevians_n which_o they_o call_v the_o company_n of_o s._n george_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n send_v their_o aide_n and_o with_o they_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o province_n bohemian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o horseman_n be_v above_o 40000._o but_o their_o footman_n be_v not_o full_a so_o many_o for_o the_o german_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v their_o battle_n on_o horseback_n also_o rhenatus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o come_v to_o these_o war_n but_o be_v let_v by_o his_o civil_a war_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vanquish_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n neither_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n which_o do_v aid_n and_o succour_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n can_v not_o go_v against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o cardinal_n stay_v for_o they_o defer_v his_o journey_n until_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albert_n lead_v his_o army_n out_o of_o austria_n understand_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o bohemian_a power_n he_o return_v back_o again_o after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n cardinal_n &_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o protestants_n town_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o young_a notwithstanding_o this_o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o boheme_n for_o his_o captain_n fear_v to_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n the_o bohemian_o assoon_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v tel_fw-fr yâ—_z their_o enemy_n be_v come_v make_v ready_a &_o gather_v their_o host_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o tower_n call_v stiltiverge_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o fall_v such_o a_o marvellous_a sudden_a fear_n amongst_o all_o yâ—_z papist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n army_n yâ—_z they_o begin_v most_o shameful_o to_o run_v away_o before_o any_o enemy_n appear_v in_o sight_n the_o cardinal_n julianus_n marvel_v at_o this_o most_o sudden_a fear_n and_o what_o shall_v moon_n so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o fly_v go_v about_o unto_o yâ—_z captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o order_v their_o battle_n &_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n but_o for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o honour_n &_o church_n religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o ignominious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o for_o the_o german_n to_o fly_v in_o battle_n who_o courage_n and_o valiantness_n all_o the_o world_n do_v extol_v it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o to_o die_v then_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v see_v for_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v in_o safety_n within_o the_o wall_n which_o geve_v place_n unto_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o defend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n and_o except_o they_o will_v even_o present_o defend_v their_o liberty_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n more_o miserable_a than_o any_o death_n but_o this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o fear_n have_v put_v away_o all_o boldness_n for_o the_o ensign_n be_v snatch_v up_o and_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o captain_n in_o the_o host_n every_o man_n run_v headlong_o away_o no_o man_n regard_v any_o commandment_n neither_o once_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o cast_v away_o their_o armour_n with_o speedy_a flight_n they_o run_v away_o as_o though_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v at_o their_o back_n fear_n the_o cardinal_n also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n make_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a pursue_v they_o through_o the_o
wood_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n &_o spoil_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o albertus_n when_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v again_o out_o of_o ostrich_n with_o his_o army_n &_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o prezorabia_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v flee_v albert_n he_o leave_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o return_v through_o moravia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o destroy_v above_o 50._o town_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n take_v many_o of_o their_o city_n by_o force_n and_o spoil_v they_o commit_v great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n and_o so_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o touch_v religion_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v determine_v then_o be_v there_o a_o ambassade_n send_v out_o of_o boheme_n unto_o basil_n basill_n where_o as_o sigismond_n hold_v the_o council_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o war_n bohemian_o have_v keep_v himself_o at_o noremberge_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o journey_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affection_a to_o any_o nation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o renown_n to_o the_o bohemian_o who_o to_o advance_v it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o special_a care_n also_o how_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n be_v begin_v at_o basill_n exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o touch_v religion_n and_o reserve_v and_o keep_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_o think_v to_o refuse_v his_o regiment_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o after_o no_o other_o mean_a or_o sort_n than_o other_o christian_a king_n use_v to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n germaynes_n promise_v safeconducte_v to_o go_v &_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o 2._o opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o go_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o open_o burn_v but_o the_o nobility_n follow_v the_o mind_n of_o maynardus_n prince_n of_o the_o new_a house_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o have_v invent_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o faith_n &_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n except_o they_o will_v render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o say_n before_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v open_o teach_v before_o learned_a man_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n and_o a_o ambassade_n of_o 300._o horse_n be_v send_v unto_o basil._n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n &_o procopius_n surname_v magnus_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a fame_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n joh._n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicolas_n galecus_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o thaborite_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o excellent_a prompt_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n the_o people_n come_v in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o many_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n attend_v before_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o famous_a people_n other_o some_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n into_o the_o street_n where_o as_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o matron_n maid_n and_o child_n fill_v the_o window_n and_o house_n to_o behold_v and_o seâ—_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n behold_v procopius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n which_o have_v subvert_v so_o many_o town_n and_o slay_v so_o many_o man_n who_o both_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o his_o own_o soldier_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a valiant_a and_o invincible_a captain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o no_o terror_n labour_n or_o travail_v these_o bohemian_a ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receyve_v the_o next_o day_n after_o julian._n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n house_n make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contemn_v the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o profane_a ethnic_a &_o publican_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n be_v represent_v better_a by_o any_o mean_n then_o in_o this_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n then_o unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v &_o allow_v also_o that_o the_o bohemian_o which_o call_n themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n how_o that_o now_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a which_o have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v after_o salvation_n have_v return_v to_o she_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noes_n flood_n as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n perish_v that_o the_o lord_n passover_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o garden_n &_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v determine_v now_o at_o length_n to_o geve_v care_n unto_o their_o mother_n now_o all_o hatred_n ought_v to_o cease_v all_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o father_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v whatsoever_o there_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o not_o only_a the_o bohemian_o but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n aught_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hear_v &_o very_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n oration_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unheard_a do_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o inviolate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o bohemian_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
verety_n which_o be_v examine_v that_o thereby_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o eugenians_n may_v be_v repress_v which_o verity_n albeit_o they_o be_v 8._o in_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o father_n intent_n to_o conclude_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o even_o as_o i_o also_o say_v he_o here_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a countenance_n rise_v up_o he_o depart_v some_o of_o they_o kiss_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v he_o and_o great_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v have_v that_o day_n vanquish_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v man_n of_o great_a policy_n howbeit_o this_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_z by_z the_o cardinals_z own_o power_n pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n as_o man_n bereave_v of_o their_o mind_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o lodging_n they_o wenr_v not_o together_o neither_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o so_o that_o their_o countenance_n declare_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o they_o be_v overcome_v something_o more_o also_o be_v report_v of_o panormitane_n truth_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n &_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o chamber_n he_o complain_v with_o himself_o upon_o his_o king_n which_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o put_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o complaint_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o do_v eat_v not_o meat_n until_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o very_a sorrow_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o ignoraunt_o neither_o unwilling_o impugn_a the_o truth_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n amongst_o the_o eugenian_o bargé_fw-fr what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o thought_n good_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n other_o some_o thought_n it_o meet_a to_o tarry_v and_o with_o at_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v that_o nothing_o shall_v further_o be_v do_v against_o the_o eugenian_o &_o this_o opinion_n remain_v amongst_o they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o being_z the_o 15._o day_n of_o april_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n begin_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v peace_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v deputation_n appoint_v that_o day_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v geve_v power_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v as_o they_o think_v very_o rough_o but_o as_o other_o judge_v gentle_o but_o not_o withstand_v just_o and_o true_o for_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v before_o the_o adversary_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_v therefore_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o burgen_n with_o the_o other_o lombard_n and_o cathelan_n go_v unto_o the_o german_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o prohibit_v of_o schism_n the_o germayne_v refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o deputation_n shall_v determine_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o they_o be_v great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o diligent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n answer_v that_o the_o martyr_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o yâ—_z counâ—or_fw-es the_o father_n whereof_o be_v most_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n towards_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v premonish_v will_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o hurt_n happen_v as_o for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v there_o duty_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o father_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o city_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n depart_v approve_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v draw_v out_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o have_v appron_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n by_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n orator_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n &_o hold_v a_o council_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o let_v the_o decree_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o general_a convocation_n hold_v whereunto_o all_o man_n resort_v either_o part_n put_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o conflict_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o conrade_n de_fw-fr winsperg_n the_o protector_n into_o the_o quire_n and_o there_o keep_v whereas_o they_o entreat_v of_o a_o unity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o there_o they_o tarry_v long_o than_o some_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o which_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n arelatensis_fw-la the_o only_a form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o day_n whereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la perceive_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v full_a and_o that_o the_o twelve_o man_n have_v agree_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n with_o sileuce_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o command_v by_o and_o by_o the_o public_a concordaunce_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o this_o be_v also_o contain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la may_v appoint_v a_o session_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v which_o be_v read_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o promotor_n conclude_v according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v yet_o it_o in_o the_o duier_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v &_o vex_v they_o break_v of_o their_o talk_n impute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n which_o of_o purpose_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o duier_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n whereupon_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n fill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o complaint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o orator_n of_o lubeck_n complain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n tournon_n &_o require_v that_o the_o council_n will_v revoke_v the_o same_o if_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o promise_v to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turnon_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o that_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v until_o the_o session_n when_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o receive_v their_o force_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o session_n shall_v answer_v that_o it_o please_v they_o otherwise_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o promoter_n in_o the_o session_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o for_o that_o the_o conclusious_a be_v not_o yet_o allow_v in_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o rebuke_n speak_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hard_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o king_n &_o also_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n before_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v will_v both_o hear_v &_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v before_o report_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v at_o mentz_n which_o will_v peradventure_o be_v such_o as_o may_v altter_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o concen_v ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n which_o be_v also_o late_o return_v from_o mentz_n a_o man_n
speak_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n require_v to_o intermix_v withal_o the_o residue_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v first_o in_o the_o say_a council_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n with_o the_o counsel_n ambassador_n also_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o prosecute_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o how_o they_o be_v send_v for_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o how_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o agree_v partly_o before_o have_v be_v express_v pag._n 675._o now_o as_o leisure_n serve_v from_o other_o matter_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o remain_v to_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o lack_v so_o far_o as_o both_o brevity_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o yet_o the_o reader_n not_o defraud_v of_o such_o thing_n principal_o worthy_a in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v note_v and_o know_v the_o bohemian_o then_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o new_a bishop_n eugenius_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o basill_n where_o as_o the_o council_n be_v appoint_v whereupon_o cardinal_n julian_n send_v thither_o before_o john_n pullumair_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o john_n de_fw-la ragulio_fw-it a_o divine_a who_o come_v unto_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1431._o call_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n john_n abbot_n of_o mulbrun_n and_o john_n belhusius_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o cloister_n which_o man_n for_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o country_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o ambassade_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o julianus_n also_o come_v thither_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o immediate_o send_v out_o john_n belhusius_n and_o hammon_n offenbourg_n a_o senator_n of_o basill_n first_o unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v at_o felokirch_n and_o afterward_o unto_o friderike_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n for_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o war_n between_o he_o &_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgony_n this_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n be_v have_v not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n but_o also_o the_o merchant_n may_v have_v safe_a access_n unto_o basill_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sustentation_n they_o go_v on_o this_o ambassade_n council_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n whereby_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o council_n these_o letter_n he_o by_o and_o by_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o boheme_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o leave_v william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o be_v protector_n unto_o that_o council_n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o synod_n understand_v that_o our_o man_n will_v take_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o bohemian_o after_o their_o most_o shameful_a flight_n they_o send_v john_n niderius_n a_o divine_a &_o john_n belhusius_n to_o comfort_v the_o people_n which_o join_v upon_o boheme_n and_o earnest_o to_o move_v the_o moravians_n &_o bohemian_o which_o be_v before_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o depart_v from_o basill_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n take_v their_o journey_n towards_o monacum_fw-la a_o town_n of_o bavaria_n where_o after_o they_o have_v salute_v william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n ernestus_n and_o albert_n the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o commission_n of_o their_o ambassade_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o duke_n william_n how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o basill_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o exhort_v fridericke_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n partly_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v any_o truce_n with_o the_o bohemian_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v aid_n out_o of_o hand_n they_o desire_v they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o basill_n they_o will_v guide_v they_o every_o man_n through_o his_o country_n in_o safety_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o the_o bohemian_o be_v send_v for_o after_o this_o when_o as_o they_o counsel_v with_o the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n touch_v the_o send_n of_o the_o counsel_n letter_n unto_o boheme_n it_o seem_v best_o first_o of_o all_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o egra_n whether_o the_o bohemians_n have_v make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v send_v the_o ruler_n of_o egra_n be_v advertise_v by_o these_o letter_n send_v he_o which_o carry_v the_o counsel_n letter_n into_o boheme_n unto_o noremberg_n he_o report_v how_o reverent_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n receive_v yâ—_z letter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v reward_v whereupon_o they_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ambassade_n therefore_o the_o ambassador_n use_v the_o council_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o send_v the_o messenger_n back_o again_o unto_o egra_n with_o their_o own_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o better_a mean_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n unto_o boheme_n much_o travail_n be_v take_v by_o they_o of_o egra_n friderike_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v among_o all_o christian_n the_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n whereby_o the_o synod_n do_v call_v the_o bohemian_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o other_o letter_n exhortatorie_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o brevity_n cause_n we_o have_v here_o pretermit_v the_o bohemian_o not_o in_o all_o point_n trust_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n require_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o counsel_n ambassador_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v come_v unto_o egra_n whereas_o their_o ambassador_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a to_o entreat_v upon_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o xxvij_o day_n of_o april_n then_o come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o egra_n egra_n with_o the_o noble_a prince_n friderike_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n with_o other_o noble_n almost_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 252._o horse_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v present_a because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pilsana_n and_o the_o lord_n swambergius_fw-la have_v not_o send_v their_o safe_a conduct_n when_o they_o understand_v this_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemians_n nicolaus_n hunpeltzius_fw-la secretary_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o matthew_n clumpezane_n precedent_n of_o piesta_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o of_o egra_n and_o the_o elenbogenses_n and_o so_o they_o come_v unto_o egra_n with_o nineteeen_o horse_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o may._n the_o next_o day_n after_o henry_n tocgye_n receive_v the_o bohemian_n ambassador_n before_o the_o marques_n with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o theme_n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la i._o peace_n be_v with_o you_o then_o they_o propound_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o great_a slaughter_n on_o either_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o they_o confer_v as_o touch_v the_o safeconduict_n the_o bohemians_n require_v pledge_n pledge_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o prince_n &_o noble_n which_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o content_v the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o be_v put_v of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o egra_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n that_o a_o concord_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o bohemian_o then_o
friderike_n marquis_n of_o brandemberge_n bohemian_o and_o john_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n bind_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n the_o like_a also_o do_v william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o council_n likewise_o also_o do_v the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n furthermore_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a through_o who_o dominion_n they_o shall_v come_v â—â—â—cell_n and_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o safeconduict_n be_v afterward_o send_v unto_o prage_n this_o also_o be_v require_v by_o the_o bohemian_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n this_o convention_n at_o egra_n continue_v xxj_o day_n but_o the_o bohemians_n albeit_o they_o hear_v the_o counsel_n ambassador_n make_v great_a promise_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o full_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o two_o ambassador_n nicholas_n humgolizius_fw-la council_n &_o john_n zaczense_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o basill_n &_o diligent_o inquire_v out_o all_o thing_n these_o man_n conrade_z bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o conrade_n seglaver_v deane_n of_o esteine_n bring_v unto_o cattelspurg_n where_o as_o the_o marquis_n dwell_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n will_v come_v or_o not_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o biberacke_n one_o be_v overcurious_a inquire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o zaczen_n there_o say_v he_o be_v most_o execrable_a heretic_n and_o naughty_a man_n etc._n etc._n who_o for_o that_o slanderous_a word_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v straightway_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v suffer_v more_o punishment_n if_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ebera_n have_v not_o entreat_v for_o he_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o basill_n home_n they_o be_v honourable_o receive_v with_o wine_n and_o fish_n they_o tarry_v there_o five_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o october_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o friar_n augustine_n these_o ambassador_n when_o as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o with_o the_o chartour_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v earnest_o handle_v without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n there_o be_v ambassador_n choose_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n both_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n which_o come_v unto_o tusca_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o ambassador_n with_o xxxij_o horse_n &_o diverse_a noble_a man_n unto_o chambia_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o swenkendorph_n and_o so_o unto_o noremberg_n where_o as_o beside_o their_o entertainment_n of_o wine_n &_o fish_n xxij_o horseman_n accompany_v they_o unto_o ulme_n from_o thence_o they_o of_o ulme_n bring_v they_o unto_o biberacke_n and_o sulgotia_n there_o james_n tunche_n a_o knight_n receive_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o stockacum_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n bring_v they_o unto_o schafhuse_v there_o they_o take_v ship_n the_o four_o day_n of_o january_n come_v unto_o basill_n the_o ix_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o 300._o horse_n and_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o basill_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 675._o when_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n cardinal_n julian_n make_v a_o oration_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o any_o place_n in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o general_n council_n do_v represent_v which_o oration_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o bohemian_o then_o rochezanus_n make_v a_o oration_n require_v to_o have_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v article_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o xuj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n upon_o which_o day_n john_n rochezanus_n have_v make_v his_o preface_n begin_v to_o propound_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o dispute_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n always_o before_o noon_n then_o uenceslaus_n the_o thaborite_n dispute_v upon_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o ij_o day_n after_o who_o uldaricus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o orphan_n propound_v &_o dispute_v upon_o the_o three_o article_n by_o the_o space_n of_o ij_o day_n touch_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o peter_n pain_n a_o english_a man_n dispute_v iij_o day_n upon_o the_o fourth_z article_n touch_v yâ—_z civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o give_v copy_n of_o their_o disputation_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o council_n with_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o last_o do_v somewhat_o inveigh_v against_o the_o council_n commend_v john_n hus_n &_o john_n wickliff_n for_o their_o doctrine_n whereupon_o john_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n a_o divine_a rise_v up_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o council_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o viij_o day_n in_o the_o before_o noon_n he_o dispute_v thereupon_o but_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v john_n the_o abbot_n of_o sistertia_fw-la make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o this_o council_n do_v represent_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v the_o bohemian_o john_n ragusinus_n a_o divine_a after_o scholar_n fashion_n in_o his_o answer_n speak_v often_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o heretic_n procopius_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o rise_v up_o with_o a_o angry_a stomach_n complain_v open_o to_o the_o council_n of_o this_o injury_n this_o our_o countryman_n say_v he_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n call_v we_o oftentimes_o heretic_n whereunto_o ragusinus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o be_o your_o countryman_n both_o by_o tongue_n and_o nation_n i_o do_v the_o more_o desire_n to_o reduce_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n ragusinus_n he_o be_v a_o dalmatian_a bear_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dalmatian_n go_v into_o boheme_n take_v their_o name_n by_o their_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v it_o come_v almost_o to_o this_o point_n that_o through_o this_o offence_n the_o bohemian_o will_v depart_v from_o basill_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v appease_v certain_a of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v not_o hear_v ragusinus_n finish_v his_o disputation_n after_o he_o article_n a_o famous_a divine_a one_o egidius_n carlerius_fw-la deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambrey_n answer_v unto_o the_o second_o article_n by_o the_o space_n of_o iiij_o day_n to_o the_o three_o article_n answer_v one_o henricus_n surname_v frigidum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la iij._n day_n together_o last_o of_o all_o one_o johannes_n polomarius_fw-la master_n of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o palace_n answer_v unto_o the_o four_o article_n likewise_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n so_o that_o the_o long_a time_n which_o they_o use_v in_o disputation_n seem_v tedious_a unto_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n the_o bohemian_o still_o defend_v their_o article_n &_o special_o the_o first_o insomuch_o as_o i._o rochezanus_n do_v strong_o impugn_v ragusinus_n answer_v by_o the_o space_n of_o vi_o day_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o one_o disputation_n breed_v another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v how_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v any_o concord_n can_v be_v make_v the_o prince_n william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n protector_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v another_o remedy_n that_o all_o disputation_n be_v set_v apart_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v friendly_o debate_v there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v on_o either_o part_n to_o entreat_v upon_o the_o concord_n matter_n who_o come_v together_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o march_n those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o council_n be_v demand_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o if_o these_o man_n will_v be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o we_o that_o this_o body_n may_v then_o accord_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o they_o the_o bohemian_o when_o they_o have_v a_o while_n pause_v say_v this_o way_n seem_v not_o apt_a
have_v he_o walk_v traitor_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n for_o though_o he_o can_v have_v see_v sudden_o by_o miracle_n the_o difference_n between_o diverse_a colour_n punish_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n so_o sudden_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o colour_n except_o he_o have_v know_v they_o before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v sudden_o see_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o duke_n humphrey_n have_v not_o only_o a_o head_n to_o disserue_v and_o disseruer_n truth_n from_o forge_a and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n but_o study_v also_o and_o diligence_n likewise_o be_v in_o he_o humphrey_a to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o for_o the_o noble_a prowess_n &_o virtue_n join_v with_o the_o like_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n &_o literature_n shine_v in_o this_o princely_a duke_n for_o the_o which_o as_o he_o be_v both_o love_v of_o the_o poor_a commons_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n &_o no_o les_fw-fr deserve_v the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n so_o neither_o yet_o want_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o privy_a envier_n gloucester_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a luck_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a observation_n of_o polydore_n &_o halle_n which_o follow_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hugh_n speser_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n son_n of_o â—_o edward_n the_o thyrd_o of_o this_o duke_n humphrey_n 6._o and_o after_o oâ—_n king_n richard_n the_o thyrd_o duke_n likewise_o of_o gloucester_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n common_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n ever_o bear_v his_o smoke_n and_o the_o body_n his_o shadow_n foâ—_n the_o brightness_n of_o virtue_n never_o blaze_v but_o have_v some_o disdain_n or_o envy_n wait_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o divorcement_n from_o his_o wife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o vice_n or_o trespass_n do_v as_o seem_v most_o like_a truth_n which_o god_n as_o well_o in_o duke_n house_n correct_v as_o in_o other_o inferior_a parson_n especial_o where_o he_o love_v but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a this_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n albeit_o be_v both_o that_o king_n sole_a uncle_n &_o have_v so_o many_o well_o willer_n through_o yâ—_z whole_n realm_n yet_o lack_v not_o his_o satan_n lack_v not_o his_o secret_a maligner_n of_o who_o special_o be_v henry_n beuford_n cardinal_n bish._n of_o wintchester_n and_o chaunceller_n of_o england_n gloucester_n who_o of_o long_a time_n disdain_v and_o envy_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o duke_n first_o have_v dispose_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n person_n from_o eltham_n unto_o windsor_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n hand_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o such_o governor_n gloucester_n as_o he_o list_v after_o that_o intend_v the_o duke_n death_n he_o set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n and_o for_o bar_v the_o high_a way_n with_o a_o draw_v chain_n set_v man_n in_o chamber_n seller_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o purpose_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n &_o his_o retinue_n if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o dispose_v to_o turn_v his_o journey_n a_o other_o way_n beside_o other_o manifold_a injury_n and_o molestation_n the_o ambitious_a cardinal_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pope_n procure_v such_o trouble_n against_o he_o that_o great_a division_n be_v thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o shop_n within_o yâ—_z city_n of_o london_n be_v shut_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o two_o great_a personage_n for_o each_o part_n have_v assemble_v no_o small_a number_n of_o people_n for_o the_o pacify_v whereof_o that_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o dumber_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v 7._o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o those_o two_o adversaries_n such_o be_v then_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a division_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o this_o unquiet_a cardinal_n over_o and_o beside_o death_n this_o cardinal_n afore_o mention_v a_o other_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n first_o earl_n than_o marquis_n at_o last_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n very_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o story_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o this_o good_a man_n death_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o noyance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o only_a devise_n be_v first_o conclude_v the_o unprofitable_a and_o unhonourable_a marriage_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_z of_o angeow_fw-mi margaret_n where_o as_o the_o king_n have_v conclude_v &_o contract_v a_o marriage_n before_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armiâ—â—k_n upon_o condition_n so_o much_o more_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a as_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o marry_v a_o wise_a with_o riches_n &_o friend_n then_o to_o take_v a_o maid_n with_o nothing_o &_o disherit_v himself_o &_o his_o realm_n of_o old_a right_n &_o ancient_a inheritance_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o this_o the_o good_a duke_n do_v well_o foresee_v &_o declare_v no_o less_o but_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v take_v whereupon_o follow_v first_o the_o geve_v away_o the_o duchy_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o the_o city_n of_o main_n with_o the_o whoâ—e_a country_n of_o mayne_n to_o reyner_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n call_v then_o k._n of_o sicily_n &_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v thereof_o no_o penny_n profit_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n to_o play_v withal_o an_o other_o sore_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a plague_n to_o this_o duke_n be_v the_o queen_n herself_o gloucester_n late_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o haute_fw-fr stomach_n and_o all_o set_v upon_o glory_n of_o wit_n and_o wilynes_n lack_v nothing_o and_o perceive_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v simple_a of_o wit_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v rule_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v somewhat_o a_o stay_n that_o her_o authority_n and_o regiment_n can_v not_o so_o full_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o say_a duke_n before_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o marriage_n this_o manly_a woman_n and_o courageous_a queen_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o imagination_n and_o practice_n possible_a woman_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o destruction_n have_v also_o for_o her_o helper_n herein_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o principal_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a foe_n innocent_a fear_v lest_o some_o commotion_n may_v arise_v if_o such_o a_o prince_n so_o veare_a the_o king_n blood_n and_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n &_o of_o all_o man_n so_o belove_v shall_v be_v open_o execute_v &_o put_v to_o death_n devise_v how_o to_o trap_v he_o and_o circumvent_v he_o unknowing_a and_o unprovided_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a furtherance_n whereof_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o bery_n 1447._o a_o 1447._o sacre_n â—rom_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n as_o william_n lindall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o practice_n bery_n write_v where_o resort_v all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o among_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n think_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n &_o less_o to_o himself_o who_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n beamonde_fw-fr high_a constable_n then_o of_o england_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o arrest_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o all_o his_o servant_n discharge_v and_o put_v from_o he_o of_o who_o 32._o of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o under_o arrest_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a prison_n to_o the_o great_a murmur_a and_o grevance_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o arrest_n thus_o do_v and_o the_o duke_n put_v in_o to_o warde_n the_o night_n after_o say_v halle_n 6._o night_n after_o say_v fabian_n and_o polychron_n gloucester_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o 24._o of_o febru_n airy_a and_o his_o body_n show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v take_v natural_o with_o some_o sudden_a disease_n and_o although_o no_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
subvert_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o policy_n for_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o can_v dissolve_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n so_o turn_v their_o devise_n into_o a_o trap_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o sure_o to_o escape_v example_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n aforesaid_a and_o cyrus_n but_o in_o infinite_a other_o like_a event_n which_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o queen_n margaret_n think_v she_o then_o cockesure_n when_o duke_n humphrey_n be_v make_v away_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v her_o confusion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n and_o lack_n of_o that_o man_n so_o if_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o have_v not_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o uncle_n thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o wrong_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 594._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o it_z he_o have_v suffer_v his_o brother_n gorge_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o have_v live_v his_o house_n have_v not_o so_o go_v to_o wrack_n by_o richard_n his_o other_o brother_n as_o it_o do_v what_o befall_v upon_o the_o student_n of_o astrology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mew_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o divination_n have_v escape_v the_o stroke_n that_o fall_v now_o in_o avoid_v such_o prophetical_a evente_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v search_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n these_o few_o example_n for_o instruction_n sake_n i_o think_v by_o occasion_n to_o infer_v not_o as_o though_o these_o be_v alone_o but_o by_o these_o few_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o infinite_a other_o which_o daily_o come_v in_o practice_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n &_o decay_n as_o well_o in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o weal_n public_a wherefore_o brief_o to_o repete_fw-la what_o before_o simple_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n pass_v see_v that_o satan_n through_o such_o subtle_a prophecy_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v daily_o practice_v so_o manifold_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n set_v brother_n against_o brother_n nephew_n against_o the_o uncle_n house_n against_o house_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n gender_v hatred_n where_o love_n be_v &_o subvert_v prive_o yâ—_z simplicity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o yâ—_z first_o thing_n &_o best_a be_v for_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o busy_v there_o brain_n about_o such_o fantasy_n neither_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o search_v for_o they_o either_o by_o southsaier_n or_o by_o conjuration_n or_o by_o familiar_a or_o by_o astrologer_n know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a or_o ready_a to_o search_v for_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v his_o curiosity_n therein_o divination_n for_o as_o once_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o gentility_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n by_o idol_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n although_o he_o work_v not_o now_o by_o idol_n yet_o he_o crafty_o can_v geve_v now_o answer_n by_o astrologer_n and_o conjurer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o in_o so_o do_v both_o to_o say_v truth_n and_o yet_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o he_o have_v say_v wherefore_o leave_v of_o such_o curiosity_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n walk_v simple_a in_o his_o present_a vocation_n refer_v hide_v thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n express_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v in_o his_o word_n avoid_v non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la scire_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o momenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n requisite_a it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinct_a the_o true_a prophecy_n which_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n which_o come_v of_o satan_n the_o difference_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o good_a man_n do_v right_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o know_v &_o fly_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o deceitful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v i_o have_v also_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o be_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n able_a to_o countervail_v the_o power_n of_o that_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o outward_o pronounce_v only_o with_o our_o lip_n or_o sign_v in_o our_o forehead_n with_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o inward_o apprehend_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o silent_a faith_n firm_o and_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o set_v he_o up_o christ._n to_o be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n before_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o be_v our_o fortitude_n against_o the_o enemy_n accept_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n in_o no_o less_o price_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o work_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o also_o in_o hell_n in_o heaven_n to_o justify_v in_o earth_n to_o preserve_v in_o hell_n to_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o object_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v against_o we_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o savour_v of_o satan_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o succour_n not_o in_o ourselves_o where_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v neither_o let_v we_o kill_v nor_o slay_v nor_o change_v our_o vocation_n therefore_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n 90._o but_o let_v we_o run_v to_o our_o castle_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remember_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o protectione_n del_fw-it coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la that_o be_v who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o protector_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n ipse_fw-la liberabit_fw-la te_fw-la a_o laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la &_o a_o verbo_fw-la aspeto_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a word_n and_o prophecy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o prophecy_n now_o have_v long_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o describe_v the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n within_o our_o own_o land_n we_o will_v let_v out_o our_o story_n more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o affliction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o other_o party_n and_o place_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o here_o in_o europe_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o east_n part_n under_o the_o turk_n first_o deduce_a our_o story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v which_o sigismond_n as_o be_v above_o record_v be_v a_o great_a other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n war_n this_o emperor_n have_v ever_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n twice_o he_o war_v against_o they_o and_o in_o both_o the_o battle_n be_v discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n once_o about_o the_o city_n of_o mysia_n fight_v against_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n turk_n a_o 1395._o the_o second_o time_n fight_v against_o celebinus_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n about_o the_o town_n call_v columbacium_fw-la but_o special_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n more_o unprosperous_a success_n do_v then_o follow_v he_o bohemian_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o 1420._o by_o who_o
he_o be_v repulse_v in_o so_o many_o battle_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o of_o procopius_n as_o be_v afore_o more_o at_o length_n express_v who_o be_v so_o beat_v both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o at_o home_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o never_o do_v encounter_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o within_o vi_o year_n this_o sigismundus_n which_o be_v emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n of_o boheme_n dye_v in_o moravia_n a_o 1437._o ¶_o albertus_n emperor_n boheme_n this_o sigismond_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v both_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n also_o of_o boheme_n but_o this_o albert_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o disquiet_a to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o thabor_n as_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o turk_n emp._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n a_o 1439._o leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o lie_v then_o in_o hungary_n and_o think_v to_o be_v great_a with_o a_o daughter_n call_v to_o her_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o realm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o unsufficient_a to_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o moreover_o how_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o a_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o provide_v among_o they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n reserve_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o herself_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a under_o she_o to_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o land_n commit_v war_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v elevate_v and_o encourage_v with_o his_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o sigismundus_n aforesaid_a begin_v then_o more_o fierce_o to_o invade_v hungary_n and_o those_o party_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o hungarian_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v duke_n uladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimiâ—us_a king_n of_o polony_n their_o king_n but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o work_v between_o the_o hungarian_n and_o uladislaus_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n elizabeth_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n call_v ladislaus_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n call_v back_o again_o her_o former_a word_n mind_v to_o reserve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v marriage_n with_o the_o say_a uladislaus_n which_o she_o have_v before_o pretend_v but_o uladislaus_n join_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hungarian_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o condition_n before_o grant_v will_v not_o geve_v over_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n kindle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o hungary_n amurathes_n yâ—_z great_a turk_n take_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n and_o partly_o surpress_v with_o pride_n of_o his_o former_a success_n against_o sigismond_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o whole_a main_a &_o force_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n where_o huniades_n surname_v uaivoda_n prince_n of_o transiluania_n join_v with_o the_o new_a king_n uladislaus_n do_v both_o together_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1444._o and_o there_o uladislaus_n the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v slay_v elizabeth_z with_o her_o son_n be_v flee_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v while_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n of_o huniades_n uaivoda_n the_o noble_a captain_n and_o of_o his_o act_n and_o also_o of_o ladislaus_n christ_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o albert_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n duke_z of_o austria_z a_o 1440._o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v as_o we_o have_v before_o signify_v that_o pope_n foelix_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v resign_v his_o popedom_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n shall_v ratife_n the_o act_n decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil._n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n rage_v almost_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n in_o austria_n hungaria_n polonia_n in_o france_n in_o burgoine_n and_o also_o here_o in_o england_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v whereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n with_o little_a mastery_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_a realm_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o merciful_a lord_n otherwise_o provide_v to_o keep_v amurate_v the_o turk_n occupy_v in_o other_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o this_o fridericke_n come_v elizabeth_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o ladislaus_n her_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v a_o certain_a space_n turk_n till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o uladislaus_n aforesaid_a king_n of_o ungarie_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o man_n of_o austria_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulricus_n eizingerus_n and_o of_o ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n rise_v up_o in_o armour_n require_v of_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n either_o to_o give_v they_o their_o young_a king_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o fridericke_n hear_v this_o neither_o will_v he_o render_v to_o they_o a_o sudden_a answer_n neither_o will_v they_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o war_n the_o new_a city_n be_v besiege_v where_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o much_o harm_n do_v at_o length_n the_o emperor_n part_n be_v yâ—_z weak_a austria_n the_o emperor_n through_o the_o intervention_n of_o certain_a noble_n of_o germany_n restore_v ladislaus_n unto_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n commit_v his_o in_o kingdom_n to_o three_o governor_n whereof_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a captain_n above_o mention_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o ungarie_n george_n pogiebracius_n have_v boheme_n and_o ulricus_n the_o earl_n of_o cilicia_n have_v austria_n which_o ulrice_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o great_a authority_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n as_o much_o full_a of_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o he_o be_v hate_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o austrian_n and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o eizingerus_n be_v exclude_v also_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o eizingerus_n thrust_v out_o such_o be_v the_o unstable_a condition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o in_o place_n about_o prince_n but_o this_o contention_n between_o they_o i_o overpasse_v not_o long_o after_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n go_v to_o boheme_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v where_o george_n pogiebracius_n as_o be_v say_v have_v the_o governaunce_n but_o ladislaus_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o though_o be_v much_o request_v yet_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o do_v draw_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n hus._n in_o somuch_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o prage_n be_v appoint_v and_o address_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n before_o the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o rochezava_n the_o king_n disdain_v at_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v place_n and_o depart_v or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o the_o good_a minister_n repulse_v by_o the_o king_n depart_v also_o another_o time_n the_o say_a ladislaus_n see_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o side_n who_o they_o call_v then_o huslites_n will_v do_v thereunto_o no_o reverence_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_n at_o length_n the_o long_a abode_n of_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o yet_o seem_v to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v to_o be_v long_o than_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o yâ—_z king_n unknowen_a which_o make_v he_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v away_o but_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o think_v first_o to_o visit_v the_o noble_a city_n uratislavia_n in_o schlesia_n in_o the_o which_o city_n the_o foresay_a king_n ladislaus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a church_n at_o service_n many_o great_a prince_n be_v about_o he_o among_o who_o be_v
the_o romayn_n empire_n so_o less_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o proud_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o defection_n the_o read_n of_o these_o turkish_a story_n and_o the_o miserable_a fall_v away_o of_o these_o church_n by_o he_o before_o plant_v will_v soon_o declare_v expound_v another_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v count_v 666._o whereby_o may_v seem_v by_o all_o evidence_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o first_o origene_a and_o spring_a of_o these_o beastly_a saracen_n as_o by_o sequel_n hereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o devilish_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n 16._o etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v cap._n 16._o apoca._n where_o we_o read_v that_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n the_o great_a flood_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o let_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o open_n of_o which_o prophecy_n may_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o turk_n into_o europe_n some_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n certain_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ezechiell_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o which_o here_o i_o omit_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a &_o native_a sense_n after_o my_o judgement_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n albeit_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o prejudicate_v to_o any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o touch_v the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o this_o pestiferous_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n first_o begin_v expound_v history_n do_v not_o full_o consent_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o begin_v a_o 621._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o mind_n be_v joannes_n lucidus_fw-la as_o munsterus_n count_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 622._o martin_n luther_n &_o john_n carion_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o unto_o the_o which_o number_n the_o computation_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o apocali_n 13._o do_v not_o far_o disagree_v which_o number_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o three_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a letter_n after_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o grecian_n make_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o in_o this_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o this_o damnable_a mahumet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n border_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o jewry_n arabia_n his_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a or_o a_o persian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o ismalite_n which_o ismalites_n be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n be_v call_v then_o agarens_n which_o term_n mahumet_n afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n of_o this_o wretched_a mahumete_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 124._o where_o we_o show_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o high_a prophet_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o next_o to_o he_o and_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v a_o other_o moreover_o he_o deni_v not_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v further_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o another_o call_v judas_n for_o he_o he_o great_o commend_v also_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n for_o a_o virgin_n koran_n when_o he_o himself_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v 4._o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v &_o say_v that_o where_o as_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n he_o be_v send_v by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o prodigious_a vanity_n lie_n &_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n call_v koran_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o recite_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a be_v a_o great_a doer_n with_o manhumet_n in_o contrive_v of_o this_o lie_a alchoram_n &_o so_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o which_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o take_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o grant_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o ridiculous_a koran_n be_v so_o blaunch_v &_o powder_v with_o so_o diverse_a mixture_n of_o the_o christian_n law_n jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n law_n geve_v such_o liberty_n to_o all_o wantonness_n of_o flesh_n set_v up_o circumcision_n absteyn_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o judaical_a lotion_n and_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o father_n abraham_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o this_o filthy_a alchoram_n not_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahumet_n but_o that_o certain_a jew_n have_v some_o handle_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o put_v it_o out_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o seem_v first_o to_o take_v his_o force_n about_o the_o number_n of_o year_n limit_v in_o the_o apocal._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 666._o where_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o six_o score_n and_o six_o after_o this_o devilish_a mahumet_n have_v thus_o seduce_v the_o people_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o geve_v his_o law_n &_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o must_v either_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o pay_v tribute_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o koran_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v strength_n about_o he_o of_o the_o arabian_n which_o arabian_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o their_o stipend_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n he_o begin_v to_o range_v with_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v never_o unto_o he_o saracen_n and_o first_o subdue_v mecha_n than_o damascus_n and_o further_o increase_n in_o power_n enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o subdue_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o power_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o who_o cosroes_n the_o king_n of_o parsia_n encounter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n persian_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n &_o put_v mahumet_n to_o fight_v of_o these_o persian_n come_v the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n maynteyn_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la munster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v in_o his_o house_n succeed_v ebocara_n or_o ebubecer_n his_o father_n in_o law_n or_o as_o bibliander_n affirm_v his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o get_v the_o city_n gaza_n besiege_v and_o besiege_v also_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n he_o reign_v two_o year_n have_v for_o his_o chief_a city_n damaicus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v omar_n or_o ahumar_n who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o get_v egypt_n saracen_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n after_o mahumet_n be_v odman_n than_o follow_v haly_n &_o after_o he_o muhanias_n which_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o 7._o year_n obtain_v &_o get_v the_o christian_n city_n of_o cesaria_n also_o overcome_v the_o persian_n with_o their_o king_n orunasda_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o wicked_a saracen_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n subdue_v arabia_n get_v palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n which_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o 666._o year_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o get_v africa_n and_o then_o asia_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o story_n shall_v appear_v the_o lord_n willing_a not_o long_o after_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n succeed_v constans_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n fight_v unlucke_o against_o the_o saraceus_n in_o licia_n be_v overthrow_v of_o muhamas_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o which_o constans_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prosper_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n it_o be_v no_o great_a
egypt_n and_o be_v call_v terror_n orbis_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n who_o fall_v in_o discord_n for_o their_o possession_n lose_v all_o again_o that_o their_o father_n get_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n baiazetes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o diverse_a son_n jesus_n or_o josua_n the_o elder_a viper_n mulsumanes_n moses_n celebinus_n or_o calepinus_n jesus_n the_o young_a mustapha_n and_o hali_n of_o who_o first_o jesus_n the_o elder_a be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v of_o mulsumanes_n which_o mulsumanes_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o he_o be_v slay_v likewise_o which_o moses_n have_v also_o the_o like_a end_n by_o his_o brother_n calepinus_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bow_n string_n which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a manner_n among_o the_o turk_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n the_o same_o calepinus_n spare_v only_o the_o life_n of_o mustapha_n his_o other_o brother_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n jesus_n the_o young_a be_v baptize_v &_o short_o after_o depart_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o such_o disorder_n and_o division_n among_o the_o turk_n what_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christias_n to_o have_v recover_v again_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o in_o their_o own_o private_a war_n otherwise_o occupy_v with_o themselves_o ¶_o calepinus_n the_o 5._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la calepinus_n ottomannus_fw-la or_o celebinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n and_o of_o four_o brethren_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n of_o the_o parthian_n he_o only_o escape_v and_o obtain_v his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o calepinus_n encourage_v by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o grecian_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o nation_n near_o about_o they_o long_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o bulgarian_n seruians_n and_o macedonian_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sigismundus_n which_o sigismundus_n sing_v now_o baiazetes_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v of_o tamerlane_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n weaken_v in_o europe_n &_o have_v such_o occasion_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o asia_n but_o also_o all_o europe_n that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o revenge_v the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n fight_v before_o with_o baiazetes_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n with_o great_a power_n make_v war_n against_o calepinus_n at_o columbatium_fw-la a_o town_n in_o servia_n turk_n as_o be_v also_o before_o mention_v pag._n 719._o but_o as_o unlucke_o and_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o he_o do_v before_o against_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n utter_o discomfit_v the_o king_n himself_o escape_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o month_n after_o some_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o baiazetes_n other_o some_o refer_v this_o battle_n to_o amurathes_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n he_o reign_v but_o vi_o year_n and_o die_v very_o young_a a_o 1404._o ¶_o orcanes_n and_o moses_n his_o uncle_n the_o sixth_o after_o ottomanus_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o baiazetes_n above_o mention_v history_n history_n diverse_o do_v dissent_v the_o greek_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o alof_n calepinus_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n &_o of_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o muhumetes_n the_o latin_a story_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o baiezetes_n and_o of_o their_o succession_n do_v not_o therein_o agree_v some_o affirm_v that_o baiazetes_n have_v two_o son_n orcanes_n surname_v calepinus_n &_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n which_o within_o two_o year_n slay_v the_o say_a calepinus_n and_o enter_v his_o dominion_n other_o attribute_n to_o baiazetes_n more_o son_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v some_o again_o do_v geve_v to_o baiazetes_n only_o these_o two_o son_n celebinus_n and_o mustapha_n and_o hold_v that_o calepinus_n or_o celebinus_n have_v two_o son_n murder_n to_o wit_n orcanes_n and_o mahumetes_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v orcanes_n be_v somewhat_o young_a be_v slay_v of_o his_o uncle_n moses_n who_o govern_v but_o ij_o year_n for_o mahumetes_n to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n slay_v moses_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o orcanes_n ¶_o mahumetes_n the_o 7._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la this_o mahumetes_n mahomates_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n or_o else_o of_o calepinus_n convert_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o of_o the_o murder_a turk_n who_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o sore_a war_n within_o europe_n especial_o the_o country_n call_v wallachia_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o the_o flood_n danubius_n between_o hungary_n &_o thracia_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v diverse_a part_n in_o galatia_n pontus_n capadocia_n cilicia_n which_o before_o tamerlanes_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o turk_n adrianopolis_n this_o mahumetes_n plant_v his_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n in_o adrianople_n not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n within_o the_o country_n of_o thracia_n in_o some_o writer_n the_o conflict_n between_o sigismond_n &_o the_o great_a turk_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o discomfit_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o this_o mahumetes_n then_o to_o calepinus_n of_o which_o conflict_n mention_n be_v above_o make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sigismundus_n pag._n 719._o this_o mahumetes_n reign_v 719._o as_o some_o say_v 14._o year_n &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419._o other_o affirm_v 17._o year_n ¶_o amurathes_n the_o second_o 8._o after_o ottmannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n as_o philelphus_n say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o celebinus_n as_o laonicus_n chalcondile_n testify_v of_o mahumetes_n who_o son_n soever_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a taunts_v he_o be_v and_o permit_v as_o a_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o story_n of_o baiazetes_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o mustapha_n his_o son_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o calepinus_n his_o brother_n this_o mustapha_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n prison_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o grecian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_o in_o custody_n till_o at_o length_n they_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o amurathes_n nephew_n set_v he_o up_o with_o sufficient_a habiliment_n and_o furniture_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a amurathe_n his_o nephew_n but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bowstring_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o turkish_a execution_n the_o grecian_n then_o terrify_v with_o this_o sinister_a adversity_n require_v truce_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o procure_v unto_o they_o mustapha_n the_o other_o brother_n to_o amurathes_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xiij_o year_n who_o likewise_o be_v arm_v of_o the_o grecians_z get_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n from_o amurathes_n his_o brother_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v circumvent_v in_o the_o same_o city_n 2._o and_o bring_v to_o amurathes_n who_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o whip_n as_o the_o other_o mustapha_n have_v do_v before_o amurathe_n be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o first_o range_v through_o out_o thracia_n where_o diverse_a city_n yield_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n thessalonica_n be_v then_o under_o the_o league_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o venetian_o this_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o city_n in_o greece_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n to_o the_o citizens_z whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n of_o a_o defection_n to_o come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o by_o the_o which_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v mean_a this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v easy_o declare_v after_o thessalonica_n be_v subdue_v phocis_n with_o all_o the_o country_n about_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o helena_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n so_o constantinus_n the_o son_n also_o of_o helena_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n thereof_o turk_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v another_o little_a city_n call_v pera_n &_o once_o call_v gallatia_n situate_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o see_v the_o city_n flame_v with_o fire_n send_v certain_a of_o their_o chiesman_n with_o speed_n to_o mahumete_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v send_v any_o help_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o yet_o wrought_v any_o detriment_n to_o any_o of_o his_o army_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v &_o pray_v he_o that_o as_o they_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o &_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a with_o the_o guilty_a mahumete_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o good_a will_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a yet_o he_o receive_v for_o that_o time_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o send_v with_o they_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o command_v also_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v withal_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v &_o mislike_v of_o the_o citizen_n spoil_v yet_o they_o dare_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v do_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n every_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v bid_v of_o who_o some_o run_v to_o the_o wall_n some_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n some_o to_o yâ—_z street_n &_o house_n of_o the_o city_n pluck_v all_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n sack_v and_o range_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n before_o save_v only_o that_o they_o abstein_v from_o murder_n people_n but_o the_o same_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o mahumete_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v and_o murder_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o message_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v too_o cruel_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a until_o night_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n drunken_a mahumete_n come_v something_o to_o himself_o who_o drunkenness_n have_v before_o overcome_v send_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o revoke_v the_o first_o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o deserve_a plague_n by_o staieng_v the_o hand_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n many_o time_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o otherwise_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n mahumete_v thus_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a advance_a and_o elevate_v by_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n huniades_n where_o he_o have_v now_o make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o three_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o adventure_v more_o mastery_n he_o set_v out_o to_o yâ—_z siege_n of_o belgradum_n a_o city_n of_o hungary_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o danubius_n think_v to_o have_v the_o like_a success_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o through_o the_o lord_n dispose_v it_o sell_v out_o much_o otherwise_o within_o the_o city_n of_o belgradum_n the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v joannes_n huniades_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o who_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o pike_a soldier_n albeit_o in_o number_n nothing_o equal_a to_o the_o turk_n army_n valiant_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o no_o less_o success_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n great_a diligence_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o of_o the_o turk_n slay_v among_o who_o also_o mahumere_n himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o pellet_n under_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o half_a dead_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n or_o not_o much_o under_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o belgradum_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n which_o the_o turk_n in_o haste_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o belgradum_n 98._o add_v moreover_o that_o when_o mahumete_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o sing_v the_o town_n to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o wâ—ake_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o all_o his_o great_a multitude_n he_o stare_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n command_v all_o his_o brazen_a piece_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o battare_fw-la down_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v vehement_o distress_v for_o the_o siege_n continue_v both_o night_n and_o day_n without_o intermission_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o defend_v the_o town_n country_n hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a much_o worthy_a of_o his_o condign_a commendation_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v a_o turk_n with_o a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n where_o of_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v conquer_v and_o take_v run_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o clasp_v he_o about_o the_o middle_n speak_v to_o john_n capistranus_n stand_v by_o low_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o if_o he_o of_o his_o voluntary_a mind_n do_v cast_v himself_o with_o that_o dog_n so_o he_o term_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o other_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o doubt_n he_o eftsoon_o tomble_v himself_o with_o the_o turk_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n where_o by_o his_o death_n he_o save_v the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o city_n mahumete_n be_v so_o wound_v and_o in_o despair_n of_o wyn_v the_o city_n be_v carry_v as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n come_n again_o to_o himself_o turk_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o shame_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o town_n of_o belgradum_n at_o that_o time_n rescue_v through_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joannes_n hunianes_n and_o this_o good_a bohemian_a this_o siege_n of_o belgradun_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1456._o and_o endure_v belgradum_n 46._o day_n at_o the_o which_o siege_n be_v number_v of_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o of_o who_o more_o than_o 40._o thousand_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v slay_v where_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v of_o god_n to_o joannes_n huniades_n &_o capistranus_n which_o huniades_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a victory_n huniades_n through_o the_o importune_a labour_n and_o travail_v in_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sore_a sickness_n and_o thereof_o depart_v to_o who_o valiant_a prowess_n and_o singular_a courage_n story_n do_v geve_v great_a land_n and_o commendation_n mahumetes_n the_o turk_n after_o this_o do_v in_o europe_n vsumcassanos_n return_v into_o asia_n to_o war_n with_o vsumcassanes_n a_o persian_a one_o of_o the_o turk_n stock_n with_o who_o he_o have_v three_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o the_o turk_n lose_v 10._o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o in_o the_o second_o field_n likewise_o he_o be_v discomfit_v the_o three_o battle_n be_v at_o arsenga_n where_o through_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o the_o brazen_a piece_n the_o persian_a horse_n disturb_v the_o camp_n and_o so_o be_v vsumcassanue_n overcome_v turk_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n reduce_v again_o his_o power_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o first_o subdue_v unto_o he_o synope_n and_o all_o paphlagonia_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o trapezunce_n which_o he_o besiege_v both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o send_v david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o calus_n his_o uncle_n unto_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v miserable_o and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n &_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o
conneni_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o at_o which_o time_n this_o mischievous_a mahumete_n be_v first_o salute_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o get_v from_o the_o grecian_n corinthus_n and_o mitylene_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o mitylene_n be_v utter_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o destroy_v the_o isle_n also_o of_o lemnus_n &_o lesbos_n he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o which_o island_n of_o lesbos_n be_v the_o city_n of_o mitylene_n aforesaid_a not_o far_o from_o this_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n and_o mitylene_n there_o be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n border_v next_o to_o europe_n mysia_n call_v mysia_n or_o of_o some_o call_v moesia_n wherein_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n this_o country_n mahumete_n covet_v to_o win_v rather_o by_o policy_n &_o falsehood_n then_o by_o doubtful_a danger_n of_o war_n secret_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o certain_a cause_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n either_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o confer_v upon_o necessary_a affair_n in_o common_a to_o they_o appertain_v mahumete_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o misia_n exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n this_o misia_n by_o fraud_n be_v take_v and_o lose_v mahumere_n fly_v again_o towards_o europe_n where_o he_o assail_v the_o island_n euboia_n otherwise_o call_v nigroponte_n make_v a_o bridge_n of_o a_o marvelous_a frame_n over_o the_o sea_n euripus_n to_o convey_v over_o his_o army_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o there_o lay_v his_o siege_n to_o the_o city_n chalcis_n euboia_n which_o at_o length_n in_o thirty_o day_n he_o overcome_v not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n who_o in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v 40._o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v win_v chalcis_n the_o tyrant_n command_v most_o cruel_o none_o to_o be_v spare_v within_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n for_o anger_n and_o fury_n because_o such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o turk_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o turcicis_fw-la be_v reckon_v as_o be_v say_v to_o 40._o thousand_o in_o the_o fierce_a siege_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o be_v in_o story_n record_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n city_n see_v the_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o city_n to_o lie_v in_o present_a danger_n take_v the_o matter_n themselves_o in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o no_o less_o trouble_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o the_o man_n have_v before_o do_v and_o so_o for_o a_o space_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n strength_n and_o diligence_n can_v do_v any_o good_a a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o city_n and_o island_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cowardly_a timidity_n of_o the_o venetian_n navy_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v prosperous_a wind_n yet_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o turk_n bridge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o island_n of_o euboia_n and_o chalcis_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v overmatch_v of_o the_o turk_n thus_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o grecia_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turkish_n tiraunt_v with_o all_o achaia_n attica_n acarnania_n &_o euboia_n turk_n short_o after_o follow_v also_o peloponesus_fw-la bring_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n within_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v these_o province_n contain_v achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n and_o arcadia_n etc._n etc._n the_o venetian_n in_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la have_v great_a possession_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n near_o to_o the_o streite_n of_o corinth_n before_o mention_v where_o for_o the_o more_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v 30._o thousand_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o brace_v into_o the_o country_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o and_o first_o waste_v the_o region_n of_o the_o coronean_n and_o methonean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la under_o his_o yoke_n &_o tribute_n long_o it_o be_v and_o more_o lamentable_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o mahumete_n get_v against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o land_n &_o sea_n who_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o isle_n lesbos_n above_o mention_v and_o have_v cruel_o slay_v nicolaus_n catalusius_n the_o prince_n thereof_o turn_v his_o army_n toward_o the_o sea_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n turk_n get_v the_o country_n of_o capha_n from_o the_o genuans_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o truce_n be_v take_v between_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o truce_n be_v expire_v mahumete_n leave_v no_o time_n unspent_a no_o diligence_n unsought_a but_o make_v all_o his_o power_n to_o epyrus_n &_o albania_n which_o he_o after_o long_a fatigation_n of_o siege_n at_o length_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o yâ—_z which_o tract_n also_o he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n scodra_n lysson_n and_o dinastrum_fw-la notwithstanding_o when_o scanderbeius_n the_o valiant_a captain_n have_v do_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o in_o man_n strength_n do_v lie_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o power_n and_o multitude_n see_v no_o possibility_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a turk_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v his_o country_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o italy_n &_o there_o be_v send_v for_o by_o yâ—_z pope_n letter_n open_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n unless_o all_o europe_n with_o one_o consent_n shall_v join_v their_o power_n &_o force_v together_o and_o thus_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n a_o man_n of_o puissant_a courage_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n continue_v his_o age_n in_o exile_n who_o courage_n &_o vehemency_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o in_o fight_v against_o yâ—_z barbarous_a enemy_n for_o very_a egerne_n of_o spirit_n captain_n his_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v testify_v also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v he_o neither_o deny_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o his_o fight_n never_o turn_v his_o back_n neither_o yet_o be_v ever_o wound_v but_o only_o once_o with_o a_o light_n shaft_n in_o his_o foot_n neither_o ever_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o more_o than_o 6000._o horseman_n turk_n and_o 3000._o footman_n who_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v slay_v above_o 2000_o turk_n who_o with_o such_o violence_n he_o do_v strike_v that_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v clean_o asunder_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o middle_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o this_o turkish_a helbound_n with_o all_o this_o satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o conceive_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o pass_v forward_o towards_o europe_n subdue_v all_o illiria_n slaieng_v stephanus_n the_o king_n of_o bosna_n huniades_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463._o but_o afterward_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o huniades_n afore_o mention_v recover_v again_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o bosna_n with_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o croacia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o moreover_o repulse_v mahumete_v the_o turk_n in_o his_o second_o siege_n of_o jaiza_n take_v his_o tent_n and_o munition_n leave_v behind_o he_o moreover_o the_o say_a mahumete_n pass_v unto_o walachia_n set_v upon_o dracula_n the_o prince_n thereof_o by_o which_o dracula_n although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a power_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o so_o enclose_a &_o environ_v the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o whole_a army_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n notwithstanding_o be_v destroy_v and_o many_o of_o his_o ensign_n take_v into_o dalmatia_n
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ—_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâ—re_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
be_v in_o furnish_v he_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o tree_n &_o begin_v to_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o to_o axe_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o be_v become_v so_o impious_a a_o wretch_n zelymus_n understanding_n of_o his_o father_n departure_n come_v into_o the_o orchard_n where_o his_o father_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o much_o lament_v that_o his_o father_n will_v so_o prive_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o father_n see_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n thereof_o o_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thus_o prive_o depart_v away_o do_v not_o procure_v this_o shame_n to_o your_o son_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v you_o let_v i_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o be_v you_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n the_o end_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n most_o patient_o i_o shall_v expect_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v long_o continue_v and_o thus_o use_v many_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o command_v a_o banquet_n with_o many_o dainty_a junket_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o temper_v and_o infect_a with_o poison_n which_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o baiazetes_n have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n work_v in_o his_o body_n he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o his_o son_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n of_o man_n yell_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n fall_v down_o and_o miserable_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o here_o may_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n a_o curse_a brood_n of_o this_o turkish_a generation_n where_o that_o father_n die_v in_o curse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o poison_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la after_o that_o this_o wretched_a zelymus_n have_v exercise_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o father_n with_o like_o impiety_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n first_o beginning_n his_o murder_n with_o the_o five_o child_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 3._o brethren_n before_o depart_v which_o do_v then_o remain_v his_o other_o 2._o brethren_n yet_o alive_a acomates_n and_o corchutus_n with_o their_o child_n likewise_o to_o be_v destroy_v brother_n of_o who_o the_o one_o have_v 3._o son_n who_o the_o father_n send_v to_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n &_o their_o uncle_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o their_o father_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n honour_v he_o also_o as_o emperor_n but_o cruel_a zelymus_n command_v forthwith_o his_o say_a nephew_n to_o be_v strangle_v cousin_n the_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v house_n and_o home_n go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o mountain_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o space_n with_o herb_n and_o wild_a honey_n but_o be_v bewray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o be_v strangle_v christophorus_n richerius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n seem_v some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o story_n and_o say_v that_o zelymus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n corchutus_n come_v to_o bursia_n where_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n richerio_n ordain_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereunto_o be_v call_v especial_o his_o nephew_n who_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v his_o nephew_n aside_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confer_v with_o they_o secret_o about_o his_o necessary_a affair_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o this_o while_n acomates_n his_o brother_n through_o the_o help_n &_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n till_o at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o search_v make_v how_o to_o get_v he_o certain_a forge_a letter_n be_v cast_v abroad_o wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o acomates_n to_o revenge_v the_o great_a impiety_n &_o subdue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o zelimus_n his_o brother_n shall_v show_v himself_o abroad_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v friend_n enough_o to_o take_v his_o part_n acomates_n circumvent_v with_o these_o subtle_a train_n partly_o for_o hope_n of_o revengement_n brother_n partly_o for_o desire_n of_o that_o empire_n show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v set_v upon_o incontinent_a by_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n corpulent_a and_o gross_a and_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overpress_v and_o slay_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o this_o acomates_n munsterus_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o narration_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o sit_v all_o dismay_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remeady_a but_o death_n desire_v the_o captain_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o gentle_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o have_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o die_v but_o zelymus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suborn_v privy_a torment_n who_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o twix_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o coarde_v do_v strangle_v he_o this_o acomates_n have_v two_o son_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n do_v fly_v for_o succour_n the_o one_o to_o sophus_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o sultan_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o new_a occasion_n of_o war_n grow_v unto_o zelymus_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o asia_n at_o home_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o egyptian_n so_o that_o through_o the_o lord_n providence_n christendom_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n for_o otherwise_o the_o turk_n be_v whole_o minede_v with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o puissance_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o rhodes_n people_n or_o whether_o to_o assault_n pannoma_n or_o else_o to_o set_v upon_o italy_n be_v then_o at_o great_a discord_n within_o itself_o but_o this_o cause_n occupy_v the_o turk_n mind_n otherwise_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n such_o be_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o affair_n and_o do_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o turkish_a &_o heathenish_a country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v our_o christian_n story_n therw_v t_o but_o only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o contracte_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n declare_v superficial_o what_o unquietnes_n be_v among_o they_o there_o which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n king_n amurathes_n the_o turk_n nephew_n aforesaid_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o sophus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o invade_v cappadocia_n not_o long_o after_o who_o follow_v ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o persian_n and_o zelymus_n in_o the_o field_n of_o armenia_n mayor_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v hurt_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pellet_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o victory_n to_o zelymus_n who_o all_o be_v it_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 150._o m._n man_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o same_o field_n lose_v about_o 30000._o of_o his_o turk_n which_o field_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1514._o zelymus_n after_o this_o victory_n go_v to_o tauricia_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o by_o yield_v subdue_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o aladulus_n a_o king_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v also_o a_o helper_n to_o ishmael_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n take_v great_a indignation_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v leave_v the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o say_a aladulus_n &_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v take_v out_o and_o bring_v
to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o behead_v who_o head_n be_v first_o carry_v about_o asia_n for_o a_o triumph_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n for_o a_o terror_n unto_o they_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o aladulus_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o pursuer_n flee_v into_o egypt_n this_o battle_n thus_o fight_v and_o end_v zelymus_n after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aladulus_n into_o three_o province_n go_v to_o lycaonia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o europe_n there_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o samandria_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o hungary_n christian_n but_o the_o hungarian_n be_v soon_o repress_v by_o juno_n bassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n great_a preparation_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o confine_n of_o servia_n border_v upon_o hungary_n the_o terror_n whereof_o stir_v up_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o sigismundus_n king_n of_o polony_n vow_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o conjoin_v their_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o christendom_n but_o through_o new_a incumberance_n incident_a the_o turk_n leave_v europe_n make_v haste_n again_o into_o asia_n to_o renew_v again_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o geve_v over_o that_o war_n before_o ishmael_n be_v overthrow_v but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o war_n first_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypte_n require_v he_o not_o to_o entermedle_v in_o that_o war_n for_o this_o sultan_n before_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o turk_n mamalucy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sultan_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o egypt_n be_v campson_n set_v up_o by_o the_o mamaluci_n these_o mamaluci_n be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o egyptian_n much_o like_a to_o the_o janizarite_n about_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o after_o denyeng_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o yâ—_z sultanes_fw-gr court_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o turkish_a barbarity_n or_o rather_o become_v worse_a than_o turk_n this_o campson_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n give_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o his_o war_n against_o ishmael_n and_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o aladulus_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o armour_n zelymus_n be_v incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o this_o insolent_a answer_n of_o the_o sultan_n leave_v all_o other_o war_n aside_o with_o great_a celerity_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n which_o sultan_n partly_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o captain_n caierbeius_n master_n partly_o by_o the_o sodeinnesse_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o there_o overthrow_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o gross_a body_n and_o fall_v under_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o horse_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o slay_v be_v quash_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o mamalucie_a of_o who_o more_o than_o a_o m._n in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v flyeng_v from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n set_v up_o tomoumbeius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o campson_n egypt_n who_o captain_n gazelles_n be_v overcome_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n &_o he_o afterward_o himself_o drive_v out_o of_o memphis_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n be_v destroy_v then_o tomoumbeius_fw-la fly_v over_o the_o flood_n nilus_n renew_v his_o army_n again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v discomfit_v and_o chase_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o campsons_n treasure_n be_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v he_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a gibber_v for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o egypt_n execute_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o sultane_n in_o egypt_n destroy_v with_o the_o mamaluci_n which_o there_o have_v bear_v the_o rule_n in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 243._o year_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o which_o mamaluci_n remain_v of_o the_o war_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n command_v in_o prison_n gate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n zelymus_n from_o thence_o triumph_v depart_v to_o constantinople_n intend_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o in_o that_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o canker_a sore_n rot_v inward_a and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v but_o short_a in_o number_n of_o year_n but_o in_o number_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n it_o may_v seem_v exceed_v long_o which_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o kindred_n his_o father_n first_o he_o poison_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o cousin_n he_o quell_v leave_v none_o of_o all_o his_o kindred_n alive_a moreover_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n for_o small_a occasion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n kindred_n as_o mustapha_n calogere_n chendeme_v bostang_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o junobassa_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o son_n solyman_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o shirt_n infect_v with_o poison_n because_o he_o seem_v something_o free_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o cruel_a demeanour_n of_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o gift_n be_v suspect_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n who_o put_v on_o the_o shirt_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o therewith_o all_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o turk_n zelymus_n by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o occupy_v with_o his_o turkish_a war_n at_o home_n while_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n religion_n here_o in_o europe_n the_o same_o time_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n solyman_n may_v the_o more_o quiet_o take_v some_o roar_a without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o zelymus_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o solymannus_n the_o 12._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la religyon_n solymannus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o zelymus_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o shepish_a and_o not_o mete_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n consult_v how_o to_o depose_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o emperor_n in_o which_o conspiracy_n especial_o be_v name_v caierbeius_n &_o gazelles_n this_o caierbeius_n be_v he_o that_o betray_v before_o campson_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o zelymus_n 738._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a who_o now_o also_o be_v in_o consultation_n with_o gazelles_n &_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n detect_v they_o also_o unto_o solyman_n wherefore_o the_o say_v gazelles_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v thus_o detect_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solyman_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shepish_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v &_o as_o also_o by_o his_o act_n afterward_o do_v more_o appear_v solymannus_n after_o this_o execution_n do_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o europe_n turk_n first_o besiege_v belgradum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o hungary_n be_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a defence_n at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o also_o be_v assault_v before_o time_n by_o amurathes_n the_o 2._o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o joannes_n huniades_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v 743._o but_o here_o now_o lack_v such_o a_o one_o as_o huniades_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o yâ—_z government_n of_o ludovicus_n a_o young_a king_n unexpert_a and_o of_o a_o simple_a wit_n who_o other_o prince_n &_o special_o the_o covetous_a church_n man_n do_v so_o pill_n and_o pol_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfurnished_a both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v unable_a to_o match_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n an_o other_o vantage_n also_o the_o turk_n have_v in_o besiege_v of_o
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n overcharge_v their_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o time_n the_o archb._n friar_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o strigone_n and_o uaradine_n &_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o slay_v also_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o necessary_a aid_n and_o succour_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v heavy_a load_v with_o his_o harness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o war_n but_o there_o miserable_o perish_v solyman_n the_o turk_n marvel_v at_o the_o foolyshnesse_n of_o ludovike_a the_o king_n who_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n will_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o great_a host_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o battle_n in_o hungary_n be_v fight_v anno._n 1526._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ludovicke_a ferdinandus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n hungary_n be_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n then_o solyman_n set_v contention_n betwixt_o joannes_n uaivoda_n and_o ferdinandus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n speed_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o also_o in_o short_a time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n some_o say_v he_o keep_v and_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o beside_o buda_n diverse_a place_n and_o munition_n the_o say_v turk_n turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o league_n make_v before_o do_v spoil_v and_o waste_v as_o varadinum_n quinque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o other_o fort_n and_o munition_n more_o border_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n aforesaid_a recover_v diverse_a hold_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o and_o also_o war_a against_o joannes_n uaivoda_n his_o enemy_n turk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v variance_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o uaivoda_n fly_v to_o the_o turk_n desire_v his_o aid_n the_o turk_n glad_a to_o take_v that_o occasion_n with_o great_a preparation_n address_v himself_o to_o return_v into_o hungary_n where_o he_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o ferdinandus_n have_v get_v from_o he_o a_o little_a before_o remoove_v his_o army_n into_o austria_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o way_n all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n show_v many_o example_n of_o great_a cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n most_o lamentable_a to_o here_o and_o understand_v for_o of_o some_o he_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n of_o some_o he_o cut_v of_o their_o hand_n of_o some_o their_o ear_n and_o nose_n cruelty_n and_o of_o their_o child_n he_o cut_v of_o their_o privy_a member_n the_o maiden_n he_o corrupt_v the_o matrove_n have_v their_o breast_n cut_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n be_v rip_v and_o their_o child_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o example_n of_o horrible_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n this_o wretched_a turk_n perpetrate_v by_o the_o way_n come_v towards_o uienna_n a_o noble_a city_n in_o austria_n beside_o the_o captive_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v into_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a mount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o thousand_o among_o other_o hold_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o turk_n come_v there_o be_v a_o castle_n call_v altenburch_n strong_o by_o nature_n situate_v and_o by_o art_n defence_v altenburch_n which_o castle_n the_o turk_n intend_v not_o to_o overpasse_v because_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n sure_a behind_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o assault_n and_o lay_v his_o ordinance_n against_o it_o the_o warder_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o castle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n against_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n of_o a_o womanly_a cowardness_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yield_v themselves_o turk_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o further_o he_o with_o their_o vitaile_n amongst_o who_o be_v three_o hundred_o bohemian_o who_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o host_n that_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n also_o where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o win_n thereof_o of_o who_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v understand_v how_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 20._o thousand_o man_n in_o uienna_n able_a to_o bear_v armour_n and_o that_o other_o city_n of_o austria_n will_v soon_o yield_v if_o that_o be_v get_v and_o that_o uienna_n be_v vitail_v but_o for_o 2._o month_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o late_a in_o boheme_n thus_o the_o turk_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v certify_v have_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o victory_n make_v speed_n towards_o uienna_n and_o first_o come_v to_o neapolis_n a_o city_n but_o 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o uienna_n he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o soldier_n who_o notwithstanding_o withstand_v they_o and_o repulse_v they_o valiant_o then_o the_o turk_n assign_v a_o place_n for_o the_o pitch_v of_o their_o tent_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o thing_n too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o take_v in_o more_o ground_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o 7._o mile_n circuit_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o there_o plant_v be_v account_v of_o some_o to_o extend_v to_o 250._o m._n soldier_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v plant_v make_v daily_a excourse_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n special_o about_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o great_a cruelty_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n moreover_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n more_o sure_a towards_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o siege_n scout_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o bushment_n be_v lay_v about_o the_o river_n side_n of_o danubius_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o aid_n nor_o victual_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o uienna_n turk_n so_o it_o please_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o 3._o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n which_o be_v then_o assign_v by_o that_o empire_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o uienna_n be_v come_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n with_o 14._o m._n and_o with_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o horseman_n well_o appoint_v and_o pick_v for_o the_o purpose_n vienna_n after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fridericke_n provision_n also_o of_o victual_n be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v short_o after_o by_o the_o say_a river_n of_o danubius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o have_v the_o carriage_n &_o transport_v thereof_o hear_v how_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v &_o all_o the_o passage_n 10._o mile_n about_o uienna_n stop_v by_o the_o turk_n although_o they_o know_v the_o city_n to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o vitail_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n hand_n think_v it_o best_a to_o sink_v their_o boat_n with_o their_o carriage_n and_o so_o they_o do_v whereby_o all_o be_v it_o the_o christian_n want_v their_o relief_n yet_o be_v the_o turk_n disappoint_v of_o their_o prey_n &_o purpose_n vienna_n the_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v chief_o fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n gulielmus_fw-la rogendorffius_n and_o nicolaus_n earl_n of_o salme_n see_v themselves_o so_o straighten_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n although_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v yet_o call_v their_o courage_n unto_o they_o they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v take_v and_o see_v that_o the_o little_a city_n neapolis_n above_o mention_v be_v 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o they_o so_o valiant_o withstand_v the_o turk_n that_o in_o one_o day_n they_o sustain_v 7._o grevous_a assault_n against_o all_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n by_o their_o example_n and_o manful_a stand_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v and_o encourage_v think_v to_o abide_v the_o uttermoste_a before_o they_o will_v geve_v over_o and_o first_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o building_n without_o the_o wall_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v any_o succour_n turk_n they_o will_v all_o the_o farmer_n &_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o city_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o good_n wtin_n the_o wall_n such_o place_n as_o be_v weak_a within_o the_o wall_n they_o make_v strong_a about_o the_o tower_n &_o munition_n of_o the_o wall_n they_o provide_v rampire_n &_o bulwark_n distant_a 80._o foot_n one_o from_o another_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o shot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v award_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o office_n appoint_v what_o
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ—_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o
under_o the_o hill_n side_n do_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v drive_v to_o take_v the_o river_n who_o with_o stone_n and_o shoot_v likewise_o they_o destroy_v and_o so_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n begin_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o turk_n for_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n as_o after_o be_v know_v be_v slay_v of_o they_o so_o many_o that_o of_o 5000._o and_o 300._o horseman_n and_o footman_n scarce_o 140._o escape_v alive_a solyman_n disdain_v at_o this_o repulse_n vienna_n think_v to_o prove_v a_o other_o way_n &_o so_o bring_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o gate_z called_z the_o king_n gate_n there_o make_v his_o trench_n &_o bulwark_n plant_v his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o violence_n whereof_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o batter_v &_o shake_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a there_o to_o stand_v wherefore_o the_o turk_n see_v 2._o great_a breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n command_v his_o soldier_n covert_o in_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o gunnepouder_n to_o press_v into_o the_o city_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o scottish_a to_o be_v whereby_o the_o city_n be_v invade_v in_o 2._o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o uiennians_n at_o the_o first_o fresh_o begin_v to_o withstand_v they_o new_a soldier_n still_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o hurt_v and_o so_o this_o assault_n continue_v more_o they_o 6._o hour_n together_o our_o man_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o languish_v &_o faint_a not_o only_o in_o strength_n but_o also_o in_o courage_n whereby_o the_o city_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v have_v not_o the_o two_o foresay_a captain_n rogendorffius_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o salme_n in_o the_o other_o place_n manful_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o a_o while_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o immediate_o they_o shall_v have_v aid_n from_o ferdinandus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a for_o greediness_n of_o the_o victory_n scale_v climb_a and_o fight_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o press_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o other_o turk_n uienna_n that_o same_o day_n have_v be_v take_v and_o utter_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o captain_n geve_v a_o sign_n within_o the_o city_n as_o though_o new_a soldier_n be_v call_v for_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v encourage_v &_o the_o turk_n heart_n to_o be_v discomfit_v when_o solymannus_n see_v his_o army_n the_o second_o time_n repulse_v he_o begin_v to_o attempt_v a_o new_a way_n purpose_v by_o undermine_v to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o work_n special_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illyrian_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o camp_n expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n these_o illyrian_n beginning_n to_o break_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o gate_n carinthia_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n turk_n which_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n attempt_v to_o break_v can_v not_o work_v so_o close_o under_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o certain_a man_n above_o which_o be_v skilful_a &_o expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o matter_n who_o contrariwise_o undermine_v against_o they_o &_o fill_v their_o trench_n as_o they_o go_v with_o gumpouder_n convey_v their_o train_n that_o when_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o the_o violence_n thereof_o shall_v brace_v out_o by_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v sudden_o the_o ground_n beneath_o make_v a_o great_a shake_n so_o that_o the_o tower_n do_v clean_o asunder_o and_o all_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o turk_n work_v in_o their_o trench_n be_v smother_v and_o destroy_v which_o come_v to_o the_o number_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v afterward_o of_o 8000._o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o yet_o till_o this_o day_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ground_n vienna_n when_o solyman_n see_v that_o this_o way_n also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o have_v privy_a intelligence_n that_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o gate_n of_o stubarium_fw-la be_v negligent_o keep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v there_o more_o easy_a entrance_n secret_o he_o convey_v about_o 10._o garrison_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o town_n man_n shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o who_o come_v so_o sudden_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o ditch_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n before_o that_o our_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o or_o can_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v they_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o soldier_n within_o the_o city_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o siege_n do_v lie_v special_o at_o the_o 2._o gate_n aforesaid_a from_o whence_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v there_o ward_n can_v not_o be_v well_o remoove_v for_o a_o shift_n the_o rescuer_n which_o within_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sudden_a adventure_n be_v send_v to_o the_o wall_n by_o who_o come_v those_o few_o which_o keep_v the_o enemy_n of_o before_o repulse_v be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v be_v succour_v and_o send_v to_o surgery_n and_o thus_o the_o say_v assault_n continue_v terrible_a and_o doubtful_a until_o the_o dark_a night_n come_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o well_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o this_o vicker_n be_v count_v of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o 5000._o then_o the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n commend_v the_o valiant_a stand_n of_o his_o soldier_n misdoubt_v with_o himself_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o so_o geve_v over_o but_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o purpose_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o resistance_n the_o next_o morning_n follow_v which_o be_v some_o thing_n dark_a and_o misty_a repel_v the_o turk_n think_v to_o prevent_v our_o man_n with_o their_o sudden_a come_n begin_v again_o busy_o to_o bicker_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o describe_v the_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o city_n those_o 3._o day_n follow_v be_v in_o during_o all_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n no_o intermission_n nor_o diligence_n lack_v either_o in_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o city_n either_o in_o our_o man_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o turk_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o gunshot_n they_o never_o cease_v still_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o beat_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o city_n send_v also_o such_o heap_n &_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o scale_a and_o climb_v the_o wall_n that_o un_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o shot_n of_o the_o city_n either_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o can_v be_v break_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o diminish_v till_o at_o last_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o turk_n perceive_v themselves_o able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o prevail_v but_o only_o to_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o to_o do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o themselves_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o their_o duke_n and_o captain_n impute_v the_o whole_a cause_n only_o to_o they_o that_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o untaken_v see_v there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o diligence_n nor_o good_a will_n lack_v and_o so_o cease_v the_o siege_n for_o that_o time_n after_o this_o when_o solymannus_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o with_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a siege_n to_o try_v against_o the_o city_n the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o most_o forcible_a wise_n thereunto_o the_o soldier_n show_v themselves_o much_o unwilling_a to_o return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repulse_v before_o agree_v by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a commotion_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o soliman_n ear_n he_o send_v his_o grand_a captain_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o soldier_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a soldier_n to_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o accomplish_v his_o commandment_n who_o come_v to_o the_o
soldier_n show_v to_o they_o the_o great_a turk_n message_n and_o to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v neither_o can_v they_o now_o wtout_fw-fr great_a shame_n geve_v over_o after_o so_o many_o assault_n attempt_v who_o if_o they_o will_v sustain_v but_o one_o brunt_n more_o the_o victory_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o townsman_n he_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o their_o victual_n spend_v and_o the_o more_o to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o only_o great_a thanks_o and_o reward_n of_o their_o emperor_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o travail_n but_o when_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o sturdy_a stomach_n of_o the_o tire_a turk_n use_v compulsion_n where_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o horseman_n to_o be_v set_v at_o their_o back_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v they_o either_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o if_o they_o deny_v with_o gun_n and_o spear_n to_o destroy_v they_o the_o turk_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o whether_o they_o go_v or_o tarry_v defend_v it_o be_v to_o they_o like_o peril_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o set_v forward_o except_o the_o captain_n will_v take_v the_o venture_n before_o they_o who_o ward_n forward_o in_o his_o array_n thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o fellow_n say_v do_v you_o forsake_v your_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n and_o betray_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v discharge_v my_o duty_n towards_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o my_o emperor_n and_o with_o that_o word_n avaunce_v his_o ensign_n make_v towards_o the_o city_n wall_n who_o when_o other_o follow_v &_o still_o mo_z and_o mo_z press_v after_o vienna_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whole_a rout_n of_o they_o be_v overthrow_v &_o slay_v of_o our_o man_n upon_o the_o wall_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v other_o terrify_v by_o their_o example_n give_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o array_n and_o winede_v themselves_o by_o high_a way_n and_o under_o covert_n of_o hill_n return_v again_o into_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v they_o have_v less_o hope_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o city_n for_o beside_o the_o innumerable_a slaughter_n of_o turk_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o townsman_n also_o watch_v the_o forager_n and_o purveyor_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o they_o range_v about_o for_o victual_n for_o the_o camp_n ever_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a legion_n scar_o the_o ten_o part_n return_v again_o to_o their_o fellow_n alive_a by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o enemy_n begin_v great_o to_o faint_v whereby_o such_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n happen_v that_o as_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o receive_v more_o hope_n and_o courage_n slay_v so_o the_o turk_n begin_v still_o more_o to_o droop_v and_o to_o languish_v with_o despair_n so_o that_o at_o length_n scarce_o dare_v they_o appear_v without_o the_o bound_n where_o they_o be_v entrench_v but_o only_o in_o light_a skirmish_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o man_n to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o show_v themselves_o solymannus_n perceive_v his_o soldier_n thus_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n retire_v of_o who_o he_o have_v lose_v already_o more_o than_o 80._o w._n and_o that_o with_o long_a tarry_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a be_v also_o in_o lack_n of_o forage_n for_o that_o the_o country_n about_o he_o be_v waste_v begin_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n &_o counsellor_n what_o remain_v best_a to_o be_v do_v of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n advise_v he_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o betimes_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o which_o to_o do_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v that_o move_v he_o first_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n which_o daily_o be_v cut_v from_o he_o by_o great_a number_n beside_o they_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o camp_n wound_v or_o sick_a or_o famish_v second_o lack_v of_o perveyance_n three_o the_o approach_v never_o of_o winter_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v friderike_n palatine_n above_o mention_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n at_o ratisbone_n towards_o uienna_n and_o there_o have_v do_v great_a molestation_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n forager_n who_o by_o the_o way_n he_o prevent_v and_o so_o enclose_v in_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o slay_v they_o whereof_o when_o solyman_n have_v intelligence_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o abide_v the_o come_n of_o the_o palatine_a vienna_n make_v haste_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o remove_v his_o camp_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o first_o send_v away_o his_o carriage_n before_o he_o make_v speed_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v short_o after_o the_o uiennians_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o turk_n although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o scarce_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v afterward_o certify_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o of_o their_o remove_n and_o also_o of_o the_o order_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o flight_n or_o chase_n be_v great_o desirous_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o they_o wherein_o albeit_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o palatine_a with_o his_o army_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o most_o speedy_a wise_n set_v after_o they_o with_o their_o horseman_n and_o first_o overpass_v the_o tent_n where_o the_o turk_n have_v pitch_v their_o station_n or_o pavilion_n for_o haste_n of_o the_o way_n flight_n they_o make_v such_o pursuit_n after_o they_o that_o within_o little_a time_n they_o overtake_v the_o rearward_n or_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o they_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o the_o author_n report_v there_o be_v never_o a_o shot_n of_o the_o pursuer_n nor_o weapon_n draw_v nor_o stroke_n strike_v which_o light_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o our_o man_n to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o flight_n go_v scatter_v out_o of_o order_n &_o array_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o the_o before_o rank_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o jeopardy_n return_v back_o to_o help_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o man_n without_o resistance_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o back_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o notwythstand_v in_o long_a pursuit_n when_o our_o man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o army_n to_o come_v away_o behind_o after_o the_o host_n prevent_v and_o suspect_v as_o truth_n be_v some_o ambush_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o privy_a wait_n behind_o they_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o and_o home_o call_v themselves_o to_o retreat_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n think_v good_a first_o to_o send_v out_o certain_a scour_v to_o espy_v and_o bring_v they_o word_n where_o the_o enemy_n lay_v &_o what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o when_o intelligence_n be_v give_fw-ge they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o tent_n behind_o word_n be_v send_v to_o their_o fellow_n in_o uienna_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o to_o join_v also_o with_o they_o against_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v entrench_v themselves_o within_o the_o camp_n other_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o chase_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o turk_n see_v our_o man_n to_o recule_n back_o may_v return_v again_o upon_o they_o &_o help_v their_o fellow_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o part_n of_o the_o uienians_n be_v hover_v after_o the_o main_n army_n the_o rest_n encounter_v with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o camp_n who_o see_v themselves_o overmatch_v first_o defence_v their_o camp_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n &_o bulwark_n to_o delay_v the_o time_n until_o some_o help_n may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o army_n second_o they_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n three_o they_o convey_v their_o privy_a letter_n unto_o solyman_n for_o speedy_a aid_n and_o rescue_v but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o the_o miserable_a turk_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n &_o succour_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n make_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n
hugeness_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n contain_v in_o it_o 220._o thousand_o fight_a man_n be_v so_o discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o hart_n brier_n that_o the_o b._n â—h_a and_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o town_n flee_v before_o the_o ieoperdy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o be_v partly_o prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o turk_n partly_o for_o poverty_n can_v not_o avoid_v send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yealde_v and_o surrender_v the_o town_n upon_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o hand_n who_o promise_n how_o firm_a it_o stand_v the_o story_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a this_o be_v affirm_v that_o three_o day_n after_o the_o yield_a of_o this_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la never_o a_o turk_n dare_v enter_v the_o city_n a_o 1543._o exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n the_o next_o fort_n or_o hold_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n be_v soclosia_n the_o town_n at_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v win_v sackte_n and_o fire_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o town_n do_v something_o hold_v out_o a_o time_n and_o first_o require_v truce_n for_o 14._o day_n to_o see_v what_o aid_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o condition_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n expire_v they_o trust_v to_o the_o situation_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a begin_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o to_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v batter_v their_o foundation_n to_o shake_v for_o the_o turk_n have_v set_v xij_o thousand_o underminer_n under_o the_o ditche_n of_o the_o castle_n &_o their_o strength_n to_o diminish_v man_n and_o misdoubt_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o agree_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o condition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o good_n which_o condition_n of_o save_v their_o good_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o turk_n perceive_v by_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o substance_n omit_v the_o inferior_a or_o base_a sort_n promise_n fall_v upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o slay_v they_o every_o one_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n in_o the_o which_o his_o history_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o the_o castle_n of_o soclosia_n be_v besiege_v the_o village_n &_o page_n round_o about_o the_o same_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n bring_v in_o as_o they_o be_v command_v all_o kind_n of_o victual_n and_o forage_v turk_n into_o the_o turk_n camp_n which_o do_v solyman_n the_o turk_n command_v all_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o page_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o humble_o obey_v and_o come_v then_o the_o turk_n warn_v they_o to_o return_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o every_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o inferior_a retinue_n and_o household_n servant_n which_o when_o they_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n also_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n accomplish_v the_o turk_n immediate_o command_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o be_v this_o their_o reward_n which_o reward_n the_o more_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o more_o encourage_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o our_o man_n the_o more_o constant_o to_o wtstand_v he_o exit_fw-la martino_n stella_fw-la an_o other_o strong_a town_n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n name_v strigonium_n distant_a from_o buda_n above_o say_v turk_n the_o space_n of_o five_o dutch_a mile_n against_o the_o which_o the_o turk_n make_v great_a preparation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o artillery_n necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n thereof_o which_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v compass_v and_o enclose_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v &_o garnish_v of_o our_o man_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o of_o strigon_n prive_o convey_v unto_o they_o 200._o oxen._n defence_n such_o be_v then_o the_o negligence_n of_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o so_o slender_o look_v unto_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o town_n and_o city_n more_o over_o such_o be_v the_o discord_n then_o of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n which_o in_o their_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o hot_a in_o needless_a quarrel_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o help_v in_o time_n there_o where_o true_a need_n require_v which_o slender_a care_n and_o cold_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n ruler_n not_o in_o tender_v the_o public_a cause_n while_o they_o contend_v in_o private_a trifle_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o far_a be_v like_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v more_o than_o our_o diligence_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n within_o the_o city_n be_v martinus_n lascanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o attempt_v the_o citizen_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o accustom_a promise_n to_o yield_v and_o gentle_o to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o turk_n promise_n wise_o refuse_v and_o manful_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n now_o and_o then_o skirmish_v with_o they_o in_o out_o corner_n and_o kill_v certain_a number_n of_o they_o sometime_o with_o their_o shot_n disturb_v their_o munition_n &_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o gun_n etc._n etc._n three_o special_a mean_n the_o turk_n use_v in_o win_v great_a fort_n and_o city_n city_n great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n great_a ordinance_n and_o mortuary_n piece_n the_o three_o be_v by_o undermyne_v all_o which_o here_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o city_n lack_v not_o this_o siege_n continue_v vehement_a a_o certain_a space_n in_o which_o the_o strigonians_n have_v bear_v out_o four_o strong_a assault_n and_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n till_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n either_o depart_a away_o or_o else_o seem_v to_o depart_v unto_o buda_n the_o people_n at_o last_o be_v so_o persuade_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v of_o some_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n peradventure_o not_o the_o true_a man_n the_o citizen_n be_v erect_v with_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la city_n as_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n sudden_o by_o who_o counsel_n it_o be_v unknowen_a convey_v themselves_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 300._o horseman_n also_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o depart_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v under_o franciscus_n salamanca_n a_o spanish_a captain_n hardly_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o abide_v which_o be_v in_o all_o scarce_o 600._o within_o 3._o day_n after_o 300._o german_a soldier_n with_o 2._o ship_n lade_v with_o shot_n powder_n &_o artillery_n be_v privy_o let_v into_o the_o town_n so_o that_o of_o our_o man_n all_o there_o be_v scarce_o 1300._o soldier_n defend_v who_o see_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o their_o number_n burn_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o town_n &_o suburb_n take_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n from_o whence_o they_o beat_v of_o the_o turk_n valiant_o with_o their_o ordinance_n a_o good_a space_n and_o with_o wild_a fire_n destroy_v great_a company_n of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o sing_v their_o wall_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a castle_n to_o shake_v by_o undermyne_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o certain_a italian_a surname_v presbyter_n they_o give_v over_o this_o italian_a whether_o for_o fear_n or_o falsehood_n secret_o unknowing_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o convey_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o wall_n &_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o next_o captain_n or_o bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n convent_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n to_o geve_v up_o to_o they_o the_o castle_n whereupon_o the_o turk_n be_v bid_v to_o cease_v the_o shoot_n this_o italian_a short_o after_o with_o two_o other_o turk_n be_v send_v back_o to_o salamanca_n his_o captain_n with_o the_o turk_n message_n the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o italian_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o soldier_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o rather_o suspect_v lest_o the_o other_o italian_n his_o countryman_n have_v be_v in_o some_o
church_n and_o make_v a_o great_a scatter_v and_o slaughter_n among_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n this_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o they_o within_o the_o town_n but_o they_o issue_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o disturbance_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n among_o who_o diverse_a of_o their_o noble_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v and_o one_o bassa_n a_o eunuch_n which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n be_v take_v one_o of_o those_o gunner_n which_v the_o french_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o little_a before_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o not_o only_o forsake_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ_n church_n join_v league_n with_o the_o turk_n successibus_fw-la but_o also_o send_v he_o gunner_n too_o set_v forward_o his_o war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blond_n for_o who_o they_o know_v the_o blond_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a i_o show_v my_o author_n if_o it_o be_v then_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o mark_v well_o how_o his_o title_n of_o christianissimus_a can_v well_o agree_v with_o such_o do_n but_o to_o let_v this_o matter_n sleep_v although_o the_o turk_n as_o you_o hear_v have_v win_v the_o fen_n with_o their_o policy_n and_o industry_n against_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o alban_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o enemy_n through_o the_o valiant_a help_n &_o courageous_a endeavour_n of_o octavianus_fw-la scruzatus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o milan_n by_o who_o prudent_a counsel_n and_o constant_a stand_n the_o busy_a enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v little_o prevail_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o length_n sudden_o arise_v a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o as_o round_o about_o beside_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v bright_a some_o say_v it_o come_v by_o art_n magical_a but_o rather_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o fen_n or_o marish_a be_v so_o press_v down_o with_o man_n foot_n and_o other_o matter_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o turk_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misty_a darckenes_n in_o secret_a wise_a approach_v the_o wall_n turk_n have_v get_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a fortress_n where_o the_o germaynes_n be_v before_o our_o man_n can_v well_o perceane_n they_o where_o they_o press_v in_o so_o thick_a &_o in_o such_o number_n that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n soldier_n stand_v strong_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n do_v what_o valiant_a man_n in_o case_n of_o such_o extremetie_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o sodennes_n of_o their_o come_n give_v back_o seek_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o inward_a wall_n which_o when_o their_o other_o fellow_n do_v see_v to_o recule_n than_o be_v their_o flyeng_v of_o all_o hand_n every_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a wales_n or_o vamure_n soldier_n and_o inward_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n a_o strait_n or_o narrow_a passage_n cast_v up_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o bank_n or_o causey_n ditch_v on_o both_o side_n which_o passage_n or_o ingress_n happen_v the_o same_o timeto_fw-la be_v bar_v &_o stop_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o poor_a soldier_n be_v force_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n think_v to_o swim_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o city_n where_o many_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v drown_v one_o press_v upon_o a_o other_o many_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n come_v behind_o they_o they_o have_v neither_o hart_n nor_o power_n to_o resist_v a_o few_o which_o can_v swim_v out_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o town_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o citizen_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o warrior_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o think_v good_a to_o yield_v some_o counsel_v the_o contrary_a this_o while_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v distract_v in_o diverse_a &_o doubtful_a sentence_n the_o magistrate_n mind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n send_v out_o one_o of_o their_o head_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v surrender_v to_o he_o the_o city_n and_o become_v unto_o he_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n they_o may_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o life_n &_o good_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v after_o the_o turkish_a faith_n &_o assurance_n first_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v leave_v wtin_n the_o city_n put_v of_o their_o armour_n be_v discharge_v &_o send_v away_o who_o be_v but_o only_o 300._o leave_v of_o 4._o ensign_n of_o italian_n &_o of_o a_o thousand_o germayne_n gentleness_n by_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v for_o by_o the_o tartarian_n for_o hope_n of_o their_o spoil_n so_o that_o they_o scatter_v a_o sunder_o one_o one_o way_n a_o other_o a_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v flee_v every_o one_o what_o way_n he_o think_v best_a of_o who_o some_o wander_a in_o wood_n &_o marsh_n faint_v for_o famine_n some_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hungarian_n a_o few_o with_o bare_a and_o empty_a and_o withered_a body_n more_o like_a ghost_n than_o man_n escape_v &_o come_v to_o uienna_n and_o this_o befall_v upon_o the_o soldier_n now_o understand_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o yield_a citizen_n so_o in_o story_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v enter_v the_o town_n and_o have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n for_o three_o or_o 4._o day_n he_o pretend_v much_o clemency_n towards_o the_o citizen_n as_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o oppress_v they_o but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o ferdinandus_n their_o king_n &_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o german_n on_o the_o four_o day_n all_o the_o chief_a &_o head_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o turk_n in_o a_o plain_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o the_o condemn_a person_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o swear_v unto_o the_o turk_n promise_n at_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o citizen_n in_o great_a number_n &_o in_o their_o best_a attire_n be_v assemble_v the_o turk_n contrary_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n command_v sudden_o a_o general_a slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o alba._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o alba_n the_o hungarian_n meet_v sometime_o with_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o tartarian_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o stop_v their_o victual_n from_o the_o city_n turk_n slay_v of_o they_o at_o one_o bicker_a 3000._o turk_n in_o which_o story_n be_v also_o report_v &_o mention_v of_o my_o author_n a_o horrible_a sight_n and_o example_n of_o misery_n concern_v a_o certain_a captive_a a_o christian_n belike_o who_o come_v into_o uienna_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o his_o scrip_n or_o satchel_n the_o half_a of_o a_o young_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a which_o remain_v yet_o uneaten_a the_o other_o half_o be_v eat_v before_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n next_o after_o this_o be_v expugn_v the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n by_o the_o turk_n let_v the_o castle_n now_o of_o papa_n take_v heed_n lest_o one_o day_n it_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a fidelity_n the_o turk_n also_o keep_v with_o the_o fort_n of_o wizigradum_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o this_o wizigradun_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o buda_n and_o strigonium_n of_o the_o which_o fort_n or_o castle_n the_o high_a tower_n so_o mount_v upon_o the_o hill_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o famine_n and_o lack_n of_o water_n they_o have_v not_o to_o dread_v any_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o low_a piece_n be_v win_v they_o in_o the_o high_a tower_n abide_v four_o day_n without_o drink_n be_v compel_v with_o liberty_n grant_v of_o life_n and_o good_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o devilish_a turk_n keep_v no_o faith_n nor_o promise_n slay_v they_o everye_o one_o only_a petrus_n amandus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o piece_n except_v who_o prive_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n a_o 1544._o to_o these_o moreover_o may_v be_v add_v the_o win_n of_o nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n where_o he_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v wtin_n both_o soldier_n &_o other_o asia_n for_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ—_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ—_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ—_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ—_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâ—o_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
not_o as_o one_o pronounce_v against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v happen_v but_o as_o one_o fear_v what_o may_v fall_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v not_o than_o shall_v the_o pope_n well_o understand_v whether_o his_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o false_a flatter_a gloser_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v bring_v he_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n wise_a &_o all_o his_o popish_a mayntayner_n and_o upholder_n to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o time_n let_v all_o contention_n fall_v lest_o that_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o short_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o peradventure_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o whereupon_o also_o a_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v take_v out_o of_o hieronunns_n savonarola_n who_o prophesi_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n &_o destroy_v italy_n whereof_o see_v more_o pag._n 737._o this_o solimanus_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v now_o reign_v 46._o year_n jonio_n who_o begin_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v a_o 1520._o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o year_n now_o present_a 1566._o this_o solyman_n by_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n have_v his_o elder_a son_n call_v mustapha_n by_o a_o other_o concubine_n call_v rosa_n he_o have_v four_o son_n mahumete_n baiazates_n zelymus_n and_o gianger_n of_o the_o which_o son_n mustapha_n and_o gianger_n be_v slay_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wretched_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o author_n here_o under_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n story_n laonicus_n chalcondila_n nicolaus_n eboicus_fw-la episo_n saguntinus_n joan._n ramus_n andraeas_n a_o lacuna_fw-la wolfgangus_n drechslerus_fw-la joan._n crispus_n joan_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_z bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n mityleneus_n archiepise_v sabellicus_n isiodorus_n rutherus_fw-la marinus_n barlerus_fw-la henrious_a penia_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la rhodio_n melchior_n soiterus_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la joan_n martinus_n stella_n gaspar_n peucerus_n etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n a_o moffen_n burgundus_fw-la sebast_n munsterus_n baptista_n egnatius_n barthol_n peregrinus_n ¶_o a_o notice_n touch_v the_o miserable_a persecution_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n turk_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v christian_n reader_n the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wrought_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o such_o as_o sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o be_v far_o from_o jeopardy_n may_v see_v what_o misery_n there_o be_v abroad_o yâ—_z knowledge_n and_o read_v whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v for_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o false_o deceive_a themselves_n imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o restrull_n state_n of_o life_n full_a of_o pleasure_n &_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o right_o define_v his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n premonish_v we_o also_o before_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n example_n hereof_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o history_n through_o all_o age_n be_v plenteous_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v church_n oppress_a &_o devour_v the_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o infidel_n emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o those_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a thus_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o earth_n what_o for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o for_o the_o proud_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o on_o the_o three_o side_n what_o for_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n for_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o principal_a &_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a lamb_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o go_v out_o three_o foul_a spirit_n like_o frog_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a describe_v apocal._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o 3._o enemy_n against_o christ_n people_n have_v be_v such_o that_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bloody_a &_o beastly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n incomparable_o surmount_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n or_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z there_o be_v neither_o history_n so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a who_o write_v of_o the_o miserable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o comprehend_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n exercise_v by_o these_o 12._o turkish_a tyrant_n victory_n upon_o poor_a christian_a man_n body_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n whereof_o although_o not_o sufficient_a relation_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o number_v express_v yet_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o general_a guess_n or_o view_v thereof_o let_v we_o first_o perpend_v and_o consider_v what_o dominion_n &_o empire_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n these_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o win_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o which_o victory_n be_v so_o many_o this_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n which_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v to_o and_o subdue_v where_o they_o do_v not_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o lead_v away_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o into_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o alive_a or_o else_o so_o live_v that_o death_n almost_o have_v be_v to_o they_o more_o tolerable_a like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n the_o say_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o rome_n but_o shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o martyr_n so_o here_o may_v be_v say_v that_o almost_o there_o be_v not_o a_o town_n city_n or_o village_n in_o all_o asia_n grecia_n also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europa_n and_o aphrica_fw-la who_o street_n have_v not_o flow_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o cruel_a turk_n have_v murder_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o history_n heap_n of_o soldier_n slay_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n of_o child_n stick_v upon_o pole_n &_o stake_n who_o these_o detestable_a turk_n most_o spiteful_a &_o yâ—_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v to_o gore_v to_o death_n some_o they_o drag_v at_o their_o horse_n tail_n &_o famish_v to_o death_n some_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n tie_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n to_o four_o horse_n other_o some_o they_o make_v mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o upon_o some_o they_o try_v their_o sword_n how_o deep_o they_o can_v cut_v and_o slash_v as_o you_o before_o have_v read_v pag._n 777_o the_o age_a &_o feeble_a they_o tread_v under_o their_o horse_n woman_n with_o child_n they_o spare_v not_o but_o rip_v their_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o destroy_v they_o 2._o whether_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o yield_v not_o all_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o in_o their_o victory_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o
to_o take_v circumcision_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o be_v more_o favourable_o entreat_v but_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n which_o if_o they_o attempt_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o such_o come_n at_o length_n to_o liberty_n will_v marry_v they_o may_v but_o then_o their_o child_n remain_v boud_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o to_o sell_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v miserable_o handle_v for_o example_n whereof_o the_o author_n which_o geve_v testimony_n hereof_o do_v infer_v his_o own_o experience_n such_o captive_n as_o be_v expert_a in_o any_o manual_a art_n or_o occupation_n can_v better_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v no_o handycraft_n to_o live_v upon_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n or_o be_v priest_n or_o noble_a man_n tuica_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o tender_a education_n can_v abide_v no_o hardness_n be_v the_o least_o repute_a &_o most_o of_o all_o other_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sale_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o see_v less_o profit_n to_o rise_v of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o cost_n of_o raiment_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o bare_a head_n &_o barefoot_a both_o summer_n &_o winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o if_o any_o faint_a and_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v in_o any_o inn_n but_o first_o he_o be_v drive_v forward_o with_o whip_n and_o it_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o be_v let_v peradventure_o upon_o some_o horse_n or_o if_o his_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v sit_v then_o be_v he_o lay_v overthwart_o the_o horse_n upon_o his_o belly_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o take_v of_o his_o garment_n such_o as_o he_o have_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o ditch_n in_o the_o way_n moreover_o beside_o the_o common_a chain_n which_o do_v enclose_v they_o all_o the_o have_v also_o of_o every_o one_o be_v manacle_v which_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o harm_v their_o leader_n for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o x._o person_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o 50._o captive_n &_o when_o night_n come_v their_o foot_n also_o be_v fetter_v so_o yâ—_z they_o lodge_v in_o no_o house_n but_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o night_n sell_v the_o young_a woman_n have_v a_o little_a more_o gentleness_n show_v be_v carry_v in_o panier_n on_o the_o day_n time_n but_o when_o night_n come_v pity_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o miserable_a cry_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enclose_v wtin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthy_a injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v by_o their_o carrier_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o young_a tender_a age_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sex_n as_o of_o the_o other_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o most_o filthy_a villainy_n of_o the_o bestial_a turk_n when_o the_o morning_n come_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o market_n to_o sale_n where_o the_o buyer_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v pluck_v of_o their_o garment_n view_v all_o the_o bone_n &_o joint_n of_o their_o body_n and_o if_o he_o like_v they_o he_o geve_v his_o price_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o miserable_a servitude_n either_o to_o till_v of_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o pasture_v their_o cattle_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o misery_n incredible_a to_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o author_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o certain_a of_o such_o christian_a captive_n yoke_v together_o like_o horse_n and_o ox_n horse_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o plough_n the_o maid_n servant_n likewise_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a toil_n and_o work_n in_o close_a place_n where_o neither_o they_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o talk_n with_o their_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o keep_v beast_n lie_v abroad_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o wild_a field_n without_o house_n and_o harbour_v and_o so_o change_v their_o pastor_n go_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n of_o who_o also_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o beast_n other_o handy_a labour_n be_v exact_v at_o spare_a hour_n such_o as_o please_v their_o master_n to_o put_v unto_o they_o turkey_a out_o of_o this_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v especial_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o asia_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v he_o take_v his_o time_n chief_o about_o harvest_n when_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o corn_n or_o in_o wood_n or_o marsh_n and_o find_v food_n and_o in_o the_o night_n only_o he_o fly_v and_o have_v rather_o be_v deâ—â—outed_v of_o wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o master_n sea_n in_o their_o fly_n they_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o hatchet_n and_o cord_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n they_o may_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o bind_v together_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o the_o sea_n of_o helleâ—pontus_n be_v narrow_a about_o the_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n they_o take_v the_o sea_n sit_v upon_o tree_n where_o if_o they_o wurde_v &_o tide_n do_v serve_v lucky_o they_o may_v cut_v over_o in_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o part_n either_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n fly_v or_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n or_o else_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o wood_n or_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n if_o any_o escape_n over_o the_o sea_n alive_a into_o europe_n by_o the_o way_n they_o enter_v into_o no_o town_n but_o wairder_n upon_o the_o mountain_n follow_v only_o the_o northftarre_n for_o their_o guide_n tribute_n as_o touch_v such_o town_n &_o province_n which_o be_v win_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v under_o tribute_n first_o all_o the_o nobility_n there_o they_o kill_v and_o make_v away_o the_o churchman_n and_o clergy_n hardly_o they_o spare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o bell_n &_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o either_o they_o cast_v down_o or_o else_o they_o compert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o blasphemous_a religion_n leave_v to_o the_o christian_n certain_a old_a and_o blind_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o our_o i_n to_o repair_v the_o again_o for_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o use_v any_o open_a preach_n or_o ministration_n but_o only_o in_o silence_n and_o by_o stealth_n to_o frequent_v together_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o bear_v office_n within_o the_o city_n or_o province_n nor_o to_o bear_v weapon_n nor_o to_o wear_v any_o garment_n like_a to_o the_o turk_n he_o and_o if_o any_o contumely_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v speak_v against_o the_o or_o against_o christ_n yet_o must_v thou_o bear_v it_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o if_o thou_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o if_o thou_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o mahumet_n thy_o punishment_n be_v fire_n and_o burn_a and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o christian_a be_v on_o horseback_n to_o meet_v or_o pass_v by_o a_o musulman_n that_o be_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o with_o a_o lowly_a look_n devout_o reverence_n &_o adore_v the_o musulman_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v beat_v down_o from_o his_o hoary_a with_o club_n &_o slave_n furthermore_o for_o their_o tribute_n they_o pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o gain_n to_o the_o turk_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a tribute_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o every_o polle_n within_o his_o family_n a_o ducat_n unto_o the_o turk_n which_o if_o the_o parent_n can_v do_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n into_o bondage_n other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v go_v chein_v in_o fetter_n from_o door_n to_o door_n beg_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n or_o else_o must_v lie_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v discharge_v all_o duty_n turk_n it_o remain_v free_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n child_n who_o the_o best_a like_a and_o
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ—_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ—_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloâ—â—ais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
ferdinandus_n k._n of_o hungary_n buda_n varadinum_n and_o the_o city_n call_v quinquecclesia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n contention_n between_o ferdinandus_n and_o vaivoda_n vaivoda_fw-it fly_v to_o the_o turk_n horrible_a example_n of_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n the_o esseminate_a cowardliness_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o altenburch_n the_o castle_n of_o altenburch_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n neapolis_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n army_n of_o 250_o thousand_o soldier_n vienna_n be_v siege_v of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n earl_n palalatine_n captain_n of_o vienna_n fridericus_n earl_n palatine_n william_n rogendorffius_n nicholaus_fw-la earl_n of_o salme_n captain_n of_o vienna_n preparation_n within_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n against_o the_o turk_n provision_n make_v for_o victual_v the_o city_n good_a counsel_n &_o experience_n refuse_v rash_a hardiness_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o skirmish_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o wretched_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o message_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o viennian_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o viennians_n to_o the_o turk_n solymanus_n approach_v vienna_n with_o three_o great_a army_n a_o messenger_n send_v from_o ferdinandus_n to_o vienna_n the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n begin_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o vienna_n the_o manlynes_n of_o captain_n rogendorffius_n against_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n another_o repulse_n of_o the_o turk_n vienna_n undermine_v by_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n the_o turk_n again_o repulse_v an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n repel_v the_o turk_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o soldier_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o turk_n entreat_v his_o soldier_n compulse_n of_o man_n serve_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n defend_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o vienna_n the_o turk_n slay_v the_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v counsel_n to_o retire_v solyman_n remove_v &_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o vienna_n the_o turk_n camp_n pursue_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o the_o turk_n prevent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o christendom_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n &_o religion_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soitero_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n nicholaus_fw-la jureschitz_n a_o valiant_a captain_n a_o miraculous_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n &_o providence_n the_o turk_n false_v his_o siege_n from_o gunza_n the_o emperor_n charles_n &_o ferdinandus_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o stir_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o christian_a army_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n tunece_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n tunece_n recover_v again_o by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n taurus_n a_o city_n of_o persia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n 20_o thousand_o turk_n slay_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n corcyra_n the_o island_n waste_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o i_o will_v of_o zazinthus_n &_o cythara_n spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n captive_n of_o the_o christian_n war_n between_o the_o egyenetes_n &_o the_o turk_n egina_fw-la take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o citizen_n of_o egina_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o woman_n of_o egina_n miserable_o entreat_v and_o captive_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o isle_n parum_fw-la and_o naxus_n ciclades_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la joan._n crispo_n note_v what_o hurt_n come_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_a prince_n stiria_n be_v a_o country_n or_o province_n near_o adjoin_v to_o austria_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o venetian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n over_o through_o wen_n by_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o people_n slay_v the_o contention_n in_o hungary_n between_o ferdinandus_n &_o vaivoda_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o communication_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n what_o hurt_n may_v come_v of_o rash_a suspicion_n the_o turk_n call_v again_o into_o hungary_n by_o the_o dislention_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n the_o cowardly_a voyage_n of_o joachimus_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o the_o turk_n 500_o christian_n soldier_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a punishment_n practise_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o keep_v no_o promise_n with_o the_o christian_n a_o horrible_a example_n of_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false_a turk_n exit_fw-la epist_n marti_fw-la stellae_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la tur_fw-la carum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o castle_n of_o walpo_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n light_v upon_o themselves_o which_o mean_v false_a hood_n towards_o the_o innocent_a the_o city_n of_o 5._o churhe_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o brier_n soclosia_n a_o town_n in_o hungary_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o man_n the_o turk_n keep_v no_o promise_n example_n what_o come_v by_o christian_a man_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n strigonium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n negligence_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o public_a defence_n three_o special_a help_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o win_v town_n &_o city_n the_o citizen_n of_o strigonium_n fly_v the_o city_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n destroy_v after_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o citizen_n &_o the_o castle_n defend_v a_o italian_a fear_n in_o yield_v the_o castle_n of_o strigonium_n to_o the_o turk_n a_o turkish_a truce_n take_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o not_o know_v thereof_o the_o false_a turk_n never_o true_a in_o promise_n the_o miserable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a soldier_n take_v at_o strigonium_n holy_a soldier_n &_o martius_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o faithful_a religion_n exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratros_fw-la diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o viennians_n touch_v these_o miserable_a afflict_a soldier_n have_v subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n victory_n have_v never_o success_n under_o awicked_a captain_n and_o swearer_n alba_n regalis_fw-la besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n devise_n in_o fill_v up_o the_o marishe_a a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o note_n touch_v the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n marti_fw-la stella_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la de_fw-fr turcar._n in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la the_o outwardwalle_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a soldier_n let_v never_o good_a christian_n stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o turk_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o promise_n the_o citizens_n of_o alba_n destroy_v of_o the_o turk_n half_n of_o a_o young_a child_n find_v in_o the_o satchel_n of_o a_o captive_a come_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n wizigradun_n get_v and_o surprise_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o false_a deal_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n win_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o themselves_o the_o turk_n occasion_v to_o return_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o asia_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o christian_n an_o other_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o sylyman_n the_o turk_n murder_v mustapha_n his_o own_o son_n the_o love_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o christian_n good_a hope_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o christian_n good_a news_n of_o the_o turk_n late_o repulse_v by_o the_o christian._n 8000._o turk_n slay_v christian_n captive_n rescue_v &_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n 800._o turk_n slay_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v and_o his_o treasure_n take_v the_o turk_n pierce_v into_o italy_n conjecture_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v get_v rome_n the_o phrophesi_n of_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o the_o apoccalipseâ—_n pound_v the_o three_o cause_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jouâ—o_fw-la the_o four_o cause_n exit_fw-la joan._n auentino_n annal._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o a_o prophesi_fw-la a_o caucat_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a exit_fw-la pauâ—o_n jonio_n author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n persecution_n under_o the_o turk_n comparison_n between_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n three_o special_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n apoc._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o furious_a turk_n describe_v two_o thing_n to_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o
say_v to_o be_v euphrosina_n and_o theodora_n who_o sabina_n do_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o be_v also_o martyr_a of_o which_o sabina_n jacobus_n philippus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v supplementum_fw-la report_v that_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o aventine_n in_o rome_n she_o be_v behead_v of_o clepidus_fw-la the_o governor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n under_o who_o also_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n as_o hermannus_n witness_v the_o forename_a author_n anton._n and_o equilius_fw-la make_v mention_n moreover_o of_o nereus_n and_o achilleus_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o traiane_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n eusebius_n in_o his_o iiij_o book_n cap._n 26._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o sagaris_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o asia_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v then_o proconsul_n in_o that_o province_n martyr_n in_o this_o persecution_n beside_o many_o other_o suffer_v the_o blesed_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v have_v in_o famous_a reverence_n among_o very_o many_o 111._o this_o ignatius_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o peter_n in_o succession_n some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n scrip._n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n be_v under_o the_o most_o straight_a custody_n of_o his_o garder_n he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o parish_n through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v both_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v they_o especial_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v and_o shun_v those_o heresy_n rise_v up_o and_o spring_v new_o among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o travail_v in_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o pastor_n &_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o magnesia_n be_v at_o meandre_n wherein_o also_o he_o forget_v not_o dama_n their_o bishop_n also_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o trallis_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n he_o note_v to_o be_v one_o polybius_n unto_o which_o congregation_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n lest_o they_o refuse_v martyrdom_n shall_v loose_v the_o hope_n that_o they_o desire_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o i_o allege_v somewhat_o thereof_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n ignatius_n he_o write_v therefore_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o this_o sort_n from_o syria_n say_v he_o even_o till_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v i_o a_o battle_n with_o beast_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n both_o day_n &_o night_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o cruel_a libarde_n that_o be_v the_o company_n or_o band_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o more_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n become_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v exercise_v and_o now_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o injury_n be_o teach_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o hereby_o be_o i_o not_o yet_o justify_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o also_o i_o wish_v with_o gape_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o i_o who_o also_o i_o will_v provoke_v that_o they_o without_o delay_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o forbear_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o those_o who_o before_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_v for_o fear_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v i_o will_v then_o enforce_v they_o against_o myself_o pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o know_v now_o begin_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o force_v or_o esteem_v no_o visible_a thing_n mark_v nor_o yet_o invisible_a thing_n so_o that_o i_o may_v get_v or_o obtain_v christ_n jesu._n let_v the_o fire_n the_o galowe_n the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n the_o pull_v a_o sunder_o of_o my_o member_n the_o bruise_n or_o press_v of_o my_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n itself_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a city_n unto_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o burn_v desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v beast_n what_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_a i_o be_o the_o wheat_n or_o grain_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v pure_a bread_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieronym_n beside_o this_o godly_a ignatius_n many_o thousand_o also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la above_o recite_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n viris_fw-la illustrib_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n who_o for_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o time_n during_o this_o persecution_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o martyr_a hadrian_n emperor_n next_o after_o this_o traianus_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o suffer_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentius_n and_o theodorus_n also_o hermes_n and_o quirinus_n with_o their_o family_n as_o lat_o before_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v signify_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hadrian_n alijs_fw-la zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o ten_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v slay_v for_o christ._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n and_o bergomensis_n lib._n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mount_n ararath_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n &_o thrust_v into_o the_o side_n with_o sharp_a dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n who_o captain_n as_o antonin_n we_o &_o vincentius_n in_o spec_fw-la histor_n declare_v be_v achaicus_n heliades_n theodorus_n and_o carcerius_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o story_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o above_o of_o zenon_n christ._n or_o not_o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o refer_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o vincentius_n and_o such_o other_o like_o author_n where_o mo_z thing_n seem_v to_o be_v tell_v then_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o traianus_n in_o time_n past_o have_v send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n after_o he_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n valiant_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v return_v home_o with_o victory_n hadrian_n for_o ioymeting_fw-mi he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o triumph_n by_o the_o way_n first_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v will_v also_o eustachius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o when_o eustachius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n thereto_o be_v enforce_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n there_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n it_o be_v a_o long_a process_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v or_o rather_o suspect_v in_o this_o story_n of_o this_o eustachius_n concern_v his_o conversion_n and_o death_n how_o the_o crucifix_n appear_v to_o he_o between_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o hart._n of_o the_o save_n of_o his_o wife_n from_o the_o shipman_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n save_v from_o the_o lion_n the_o other_o save_v from_o the_o wolf_n of_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n from_o the_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n mention_v in_o bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n and_o other_o all_o which_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o no_o ancient_a record_n so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o author_n and_o compiler_n of_o the_o legend_n martrys_n we_o read_v also_o of_o faustinus_n and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o brixia_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n
with_o like_a grievous_a torment_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o one_o calocerius_n see_v their_o so_o great_a patience_n in_o so_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o with_o these_o word_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v forthwith_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la ant._n equilin_n martyr_v the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n who_o commit_v her_o son_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n in_o apulia_n be_v there_o behead_v with_o his_o foresay_a mother_n anthia_n onomast_n justus_n also_o and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n with_o like_a martyrdom_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n call_v gomplutum_fw-la under_o the_o say_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o symphorissa_n the_o wife_n of_o geâ—ulus_n the_o martyr_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suffer_v who_o first_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o beat_v &_o scourge_v afterward_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n at_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a stone_n fasten_v unto_o she_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n &_o after_o that_o her_o seven_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n diverse_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o tyrant_n the_o story_n of_o m._n hermannus_n and_o antoninus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o sophia_n martyred_a with_o her_o three_o child_n also_o also_o of_o serapia_n and_o sabina_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 130._o as_o concern_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o ij_o deacon_n also_o with_o hermes_n quirinus_n saphyra_n and_o sabina_n some_o writer_n as_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n record_n that_o they_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n other_o again_o as_o otto_n frisingensis_n with_o like_o mo_z report_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n hadrian_n but_o of_o these_o martyr_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o while_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o athens_n he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v the_o country_n of_o eleusina_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v give_v free_a leave_n &_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadratus_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o zeal_n excellent_a as_o of_o famous_a learning_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o succeed_v incontinent_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v after_o publius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n or_o desert_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o persecute_v 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o do_v aristides_n a_o other_o no_o less_o excellent_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n there_o make_v before_o he_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n moreover_o do_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o memorable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o admiration_n to_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o love_v to_o see_v wit_n and_o learning_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o name_v serenus_n granius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n who_o likewise_o do_v write_v very_o pithy_a &_o grave_a letter_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n show_v and_o declare_v therein_o to_o be_v consonant_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o follow_v thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o constant_a labour_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a man_n so_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o mention_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n christian_n will_v he_o from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o such_o extremity_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o only_o their_o name_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o letter_n because_o that_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v allege_v it_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o serennius_n granianus_n our_o right_a worthy_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o office_n you_o do_v now_o execute_v proconsul_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v this_o matter_n without_o further_a advisement_n and_o circumspection_n to_o pass_v lest_o our_o subject_n be_v molest_v and_o malicious_a sycophant_n bolden_v and_o support_v in_o their_o evil_n wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n do_v bring_v forth_o any_o accusation_n before_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o name_n only_o not_o to_o impeach_v they_o nor_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o so_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n you_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n quiet_o and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o malefactor_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o geve_v you_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o notwithstanding_o who_o so_o ever_o upon_o spite_n and_o maliciousness_n shall_v commence_v or_o cavil_v against_o they_o see_v you_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o man_n for_o his_o unordinate_a and_o malicious_a deal_n thus_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n persecution_n some_o more_o quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n although_o hermannus_n think_v these_o alcione_n day_n do_v not_o very_o long_o continue_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n change_v his_o edict_n begin_v to_o renew_v again_o persecution_n against_o god_n people_n albeit_o this_o sound_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o melito_n in_o his_o apologic_n to_o antoninus_n hereafter_o ensue_v aeliopolis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n the_o jew_n rebel_v again_o &_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v julius_n severus_n who_o overthrow_v in_o jury_n 50._o castle_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 980._o village_n and_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n 50._o thousand_o so_o that_o with_o famine_n sickness_n sword_n and_o fire_n juda_n be_v almost_o desolate_a but_o at_o length_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o otherwise_o be_v name_v aelius_n repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n aeliopolis_n or_o aelia_n capitolina_n the_o inhabitance_n whereof_o he_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n utter_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n who_o die_v by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o and_o reign_v 23._o year_n emperor_n who_o for_o his_o clemency_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o in_o history_n commend_v his_o say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 140._o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hadrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a
not_o regard_v your_o private_a business_n nor_o esteem_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o special_a commodity_n thereof_o when_o it_o perceave_v that_o curse_a vanity_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o creep_v and_o as_o a_o fire_n negligent_o quench_v when_o the_o dead_a brand_n thereof_o begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_v you_o have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o piety_n as_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n blasphemy_n crave_v remedy_n and_o help_v which_o wholesome_a mind_n for_o your_o piety_n sake_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o therefore_o he_o even_o that_o most_o mighty_a jupiter_n i_o say_v which_o preserve_v your_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o may_v deliver_v and_o make_v free_a your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o household_n god_n and_o house_n from_o all_o detestable_a corruption_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o this_o wholesome_a and_o willing_a mind_n show_v &_o declare_v how_o worthy_a notable_a and_o healthful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n &_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o immortal_a go_n idol_n for_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o ground_n deni_v not_o to_o geve_v her_o timely_a increase_n nor_o make_v frustrate_v the_o husband_n man_n hope_n nor_o that_o wicked_a war_n dare_v show_v her_o face_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n be_v now_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n neither_o that_o the_o sea_n swell_v with_o immoderate_a wind_n blasphemy_n neither_o that_o sudden_a storm_n be_v cause_n of_o hurtful_a tempest_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o her_o deep_a chap_n and_o gaping_n by_o terrible_a earthquake_n neither_o that_o the_o hill_n make_v level_a with_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o with_o gape_a cliff_n devour_v all_o which_o evil_n and_o great_a than_o these_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v happen_v every_o man_n know_v and_o all_o these_o mischief_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o pernicious_a error_n sake_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o christanis_fw-la when_o filthiness_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o occupy_v their_o mind_n and_o overranne_n the_o world_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o field_n now_o all_o about_o full_a of_o corn_n papist_n and_o overflowen_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ear_n of_o corn_n let_v they_o view_v the_o pleasant_a meadow_n clothe_v with_o flower_n and_o moisten_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o pleasant_a and_o temperate_a weather_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o by_o your_o piety_n sacrifice_n &_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o stern_a god_n of_o battle_n mars_n be_v appease_v &_o that_o therefore_o we_o enjoy_v pleasant_a &_o firm_a peace_n and_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v leave_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o stray_v of_o the_o christian_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n let_v they_o special_o rejoice_v as_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a tempest_n and_o from_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o have_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a life_n for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o execrable_a vanity_n far_o of_o have_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o your_o city_n &_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n that_o your_o city_n by_o that_o mean_n according_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n cleanse_v from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o how_o good_a part_n your_o supplication_n yea_o unasked_a and_o desire_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o your_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o grant_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o devotion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o our_o magnificence_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v forthwith_o ask_v and_o have_v and_o this_o thing_n with_o all_o speed_n endeavour_n you_o to_o obtain_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o piety_n exhibit_v of_o your_o city_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o withal_o you_o shall_v obtain_v of_o we_o for_o this_o your_o willing_a desire_n of_o reformation_n fresh_a condygne_n and_o worthy_a reward_n eusebius_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 7._o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o length_n persecution_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v very_o disdainful_a against_o the_o christian_n which_o condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o some_o to_o exile_n among_o who_o they_o condemn_v three_o christian_n at_o emisa_n temporum_fw-la in_o phenicia_n with_o who_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n a_o very_a old_a man_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o antioch_n bring_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o apology_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n bring_v the_o lieftenaunt_n of_o maximinus_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o execute_n of_o that_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n petrus_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v behead_v with_o who_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n also_o die_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 44._o quirinus_n the_o bishop_n scescanius_fw-la have_v a_o hanmyll_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n fleet_v above_o the_o water_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o looker_n on_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v with_o much_o a_o do_v drown_v chron._n euseb._n at_o rome_n die_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v platina_n also_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a with_o many_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v martyr_v to_o conclude_v many_o in_o sundry_a place_n every_o where_o be_v martyr_v who_o name_n the_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la declare_v as_o victorianus_n symphorianus_n castorius_n with_o his_o wife_n castulus_n cesarius_n menna_n nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgonius_n petrus_n and_o other_o innumerable_a martyr_n martyr_n erasmus_n bonifacius_n juliana_n cosmas_n damianus_n basilinus_fw-la with_o seven_o other_o dorothea_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vitalis_n agricola_n acha_n philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n desiderius_n gregorius_n spoletanus_fw-la agape_n chionia_n hirenea_n theodora_n and_o 270._o other_o martyr_n florianus_n primus_fw-la and_o felicianus_fw-la vitus_n and_o modestus_n crescentia_fw-la albinus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n pancratius_n catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n the_o virgin_n and_o antheus_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n mo_z simplicius_n faustinus_n beatrix_n panthaleon_n georgius_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n and_o other_o mo_z to_o a_o infinite_a number_n martyr_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n who_o name_n god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o felix_n victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n the_o widow_n gemenianus_fw-la with_o 79_o other_o sabinus_n anastasia_n chrisogonus_n felix_n and_o audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n eugenia_n agnes_n also_o when_o she_o be_v but_o 13._o year_n old_a be_v martyr_a euseb._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n rehearse_v these_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fire_n wild_a beast_n the_o sword_n crucifyinge_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n and_o burn_v of_o member_n the_o thrust_v out_o of_o eye_n dismember_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hunger_n imprisonment_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o cruelty_n the_o magistrate_n can_v devise_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a one_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v bid_v manful_o endure_v neither_o be_v the_o woman_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o be_v entice_v to_o the_o filthy_a use_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o willing_o kill_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o christian_n live_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v fetch_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n than_o be_v the_o former_a cruel_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o prince_n edict_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o
shall_v we_o be_v accuse_v for_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v lay_v unto_o her_o son_n charge_n by_o such_o a_o byshopp_n which_o true_a and_o mother_n church_n with_o all_o reverence_n we_o honour_v and_o benignity_n embrace_v so_o beautify_v and_o adourn_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o singular_a person_n notwihstanding_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n by_o that_o mother_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o of_o a_o strumpet_n beget_v such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v subject_a and_o slave_n to_o corruptible_a thing_n put_v they_o from_o among_o we_o we_o utter_o reject_v especial_o for_o that_o injury_n by_o they_o do_v be_v not_o only_o transitory_a and_o mundane_a rome_n wherewith_o our_o majesty_n be_v so_o molest_v vex_a &_o greve_v wherefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o mitigate_v our_o mood_n neither_o ought_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v we_o enforce_v the_o more_o to_o take_v the_o great_a revenge_n of_o they_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v man_n of_o grave_n and_o deliberate_a counsel_n have_v the_o excellent_a gift_n as_o from_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n refuse_v you_o that_o raor_a enemy_n of_o we_o in_o these_o his_o proceed_n who_o beginning_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a wise_o compare_v thing_n past_a with_o those_o to_o come_v otherwise_o you_o that_o be_v under_o our_o subjection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o other_o our_o dominion_n shall_v feel_v and_o perceive_v both_o of_o my_o chief_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v his_o fautor_n and_o adherent_n what_o revenge_n by_o sword_n fredericus_fw-la augustus_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o god_n so_o permit_v this_o do_v he_o denounce_v a_o solemn_a parliament_n or_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aegra_fw-la malice_n whether_o come_v conradus_n cesar_n moguntinus_n presul_n the_o saxon_a duke_n the_o lord_n of_o brandeburgh_n misna_n thuringus_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o brabant_n to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o boiemus_n and_o palatinus_n be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o austrian_n have_v join_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o aegra_fw-la and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v well_o what_o they_o may_v do_v forsake_v at_o last_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o conspirator_n then_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la the_o emperor_n second_o son_n who_o he_o disherit_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o boior_n and_o bohemian_o recover_v again_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o styria_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o discomfit_v the_o emperor_n band_n and_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v there_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o that_o honest_a man_n albertus_n boiemus_n have_v allure_v unto_o the_o pope_n otho_n the_o duke_n of_o boioria_n as_o you_o hear_v &_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o germany_n yet_o notwythstanding_n certain_a bishop_n in_o boioria_n as_o eberhardus_fw-la iwanensis_fw-la and_o sigrefridus_fw-la seginoburgensis_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n rudicenis_fw-la ratheviensis_fw-la conradus_n frisingensis_n and_o other_o leave_v not_o or_o yet_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n all_o which_o the_o foresay_a albertus_n not_o only_o do_v excommunicate_v prince_n but_o also_o by_o process_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n geve_v commandment_n to_o their_o collegioner_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n &_o choose_v such_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n understand_v by_o albertus_n and_o of_o this_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n corroborate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o do_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n with_a one_o consent_n contemn_v the_o pope_n mandate_n &_o writ_n and_o also_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o albertus_n accuse_v reprove_v &_o great_o blame_v his_o temerity_n &_o also_o tyranny_n which_o he_o usurp_v against_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o good_a emperor_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o meddle_v in_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n government_n against_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n faithful_a subject_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o stand_v with_o their_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o allegiance_n to_o violate_v without_o horrible_a iniquity_n they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o have_v seek_v to_o disquiet_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o administration_n &_o have_v also_o in_o that_o quarrel_n give_v such_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o albertus_n also_o for_o a_o most_o impudent_a impostor_n cardinal_n and_o wicked_a varlet_n and_o for_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a botch_n &_o soar_v of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v as_o a_o ruinous_a enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a country_n and_o further_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n pursivant_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a inventor_n &_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o all_o germany_n this_o do_v they_o make_v relation_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o further_o they_o advertise_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n faction_n or_o rebellion_n &_o be_v the_o favourer_n of_o albertus_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n of_o his_o subtle_a deceit_n &_o pernicious_a deceivable_a allurement_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o pope_n for_o all_o his_o word_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o doubtless_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a prelate_n or_o archb._n of_o boioria_n who_o name_n be_v iwanerisis_n and_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o persuasion_n prince_n fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la be_v again_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n from_o who_o aid_n and_o obedience_n after_o that_o by_o no_o promise_n threaten_n bribe_n nor_o pain_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o execrable_a curse_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o holy_a month_n he_o will_v be_v induce_v or_o remoove_v but_o albertus_n prosecute_v still_o his_o purpose_a mischief_n allure_a &_o incite_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o some_o he_o give_v their_o tithe_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o other_o some_o he_o give_v the_o gleebe_n land_n of_o benefice_n and_o to_o other_o some_o he_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o such_o college_n and_o monastery_n as_o take_v not_o part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o some_o other_o also_o he_o give_v the_o college_n &_o monastery_n themselves_o and_o assure_o i_o find_v by_o johannes_n auentinus_n lib._n 7._o annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la master_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o bird_n that_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n take_v from_o they_o and_o other_o some_o have_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o college_n pluck_v away_o by_o force_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o be_v there_o a_o window_n open_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o raven_a and_o detestable_a lust_n and_o all_o thing_n lay_v open_a unto_o their_o greedy_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n who_o list_v to_o hear_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o read_v auentinus_n in_o his_o book_n before_o note_v and_o there_o shall_v he_o see_v what_o vastation_n grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o germany_n who_o large_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o work_v in_o germany_n frederick_n leave_v in_o lombardy_n actiolinus_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n he_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o apeninum_fw-la come_v to_o hetruria_n and_o set_v the_o same_o in_o a_o stay_n after_o that_o he_o have_v alaide_v certain_a insurrection_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o pysas_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a amity_n and_o honour_n receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o city_n be_v always_o assure_v and_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ferraria_n the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o hetruria_n and_o know_v what_o power_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o leave_v in_o lombardy_n he_o with_o
to_o hassarde_n and_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a for_o their_o defence_n camp_n but_o in_o conclusion_n in_o their_o desperate_a venture_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o by_o our_o man_n on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v a_o few_o only_o except_v who_o escape_v out_o very_o hardly_o by_o secret_a passage_n shift_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v their_o carriage_n and_o other_o furniture_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n only_o such_o thing_n reserve_v as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o through_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n austria_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a hostility_n of_o the_o cruel_a turk_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o ferdinandus_n the_o king_n christendom_n nor_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o worthy_a german_n defend_v that_o city_n in_o defence_n whereof_o consist_v the_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o which_o immortal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o have_v of_o we_o most_o gracious_o and_o worthy_o deserve_v religion_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n take_v this_o for_o a_o note_n gentle_a reader_n how_o &_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o true_a reformer_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v for_o that_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n &_o siege_n heretofore_o be_v never_o so_o repulse_v &_o foil_v as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o encounter_v with_o the_o protestants_n &_o defender_n of_o sincere_a religion_n this_o city_n of_o uienna_n be_v besiege_v &_o deliver_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o the_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o yâ—_z city_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o his_o repulse_n as_o many_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o first_o bring_v be_v 25000._o whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v 80._o thousand_o and_o above_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o siege_n he_o lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n about_o many_o captive_n virgin_n and_o matron_n he_o quell_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o naked_a the_o child_n he_o stick_v upon_o stake_n solymannus_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o hope_v of_o victory_n of_o uienna_n after_o he_o have_v breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o home_n the_o second_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o 1531._o repair_v his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o hungarye_n with_o no_o less_o multitude_n than_o before_o where_o first_o he_o get_v the_o town_n call_v gunza_n be_v but_o slender_o keep_v with_o a_o small_a garrison_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o townsman_n and_o soldier_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v upon_o unreasonable_a condition_n exit_fw-la joan._n ramo_n pannonico_n melchior_n soiterus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n writing_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n touch_v the_o foresay_a town_n of_o gunza_n or_o gunzium_fw-la differ_v herein_o something_o from_o ramus_n declare_v how_o this_o gunza_n be_v a_o small_a town_n in_o hungary_n and_o have_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o 100_o soldier_n or_o as_o wolfegangus_fw-la drechslerus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v captain_n at_o the_o most_o but_o 200._o soldier_n under_o the_o valiant_a captain_n nicholas_n jureschitz_n defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o and_o wonderful_o through_o the_o notable_a power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a puissance_n of_o 200._o thousand_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o distress_v with_o lack_n and_o penury_n of_o purueiance_n and_o sudden_o of_o the_o turk_n invade_v yet_o with_o pure_a courage_n and_o promptness_n of_o hart_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o xiij_o assault_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n together_o although_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o what_o time_n the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v plant_v upon_o two_o mountain_n much_o high_o then_o that_o town_n whereby_o they_o within_o the_o town_n be_v oppress_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 8_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v already_o within_o the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o other_o impotent_a person_n providence_n who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n be_v congregate_v in_o a_o house_n together_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o the_o turk_n within_o the_o wall_n suppose_v a_o new_a army_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o town_n for_o sodayn_a fear_n void_v the_o town_n &_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n again_o which_o before_o they_o have_v get_v who_o no_o man_n either_o pursue_v or_o resist_v for_o never_o a_o soldier_n almost_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v or_o else_o wound_v with_o the_o turk_n ordinance_n at_o what_o time_n through_o the_o lord_n providence_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o ibrahimus_fw-la bassa_n gunza_n near_o about_o the_o turk_n see_v both_o the_o town_n to_o be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v persuade_v so_o the_o turk_n declare_v how_o the_o town_n be_v so_o little_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o win_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n &_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v great_a dishonour_n may_v follow_v whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v persuade_v do_v follow_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v this_o that_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o christian_a captain_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o under_o pledge_n and_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v receive_v the_o town_n as_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o gift_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o soldier_n leave_v behind_o and_o wound_v but_o shall_v procure_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o recuring_a of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o which_o move_v he_o so_o sudden_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o palatine_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o that_o mountain_n of_o the_o norician_n he_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n into_o constantinople_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soit_fw-fr lib_n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la panno_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v the_o same_o time_n in_o germany_n turk_n after_o the_o counsel_n or_o august_n and_o of_o ratilboon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o papist_n be_v differ_v and_o set_v of_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n that_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinandus_n his_o brother_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o range_v in_o hungary_n shall_v collect_v of_o the_o germanyne_n hungarian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o a_o able_a army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 30000._o horseman_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasious_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o solymanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n come_v towards_o he_o whether_o for_o fear_n army_n or_o whether_o to_o espy_v further_a opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o his_o more_o advantage_n and_o our_o detriment_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o tarry_v their_o come_n and_o so_o speed_a his_o return_n unto_o constantinople_n retire_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o pray_v send_v before_o he_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o not_o long_o after_o emperor_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o solymannus_n intend_v ij_o war_n at_o once_o first_o send_v corradinus_fw-la barbarossa_n the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n into_o africa_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n who_o the_o barbarossa_n also_o dispossess_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1535._o restore_v the_o say_a king_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n 20._o thousand_o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n also_o send_v a_o other_o captain_n into_o hungary_n turk_n to_o war_n against_o uaivoda_n while_o he_o himself_o take_n his_o course_n to_o persia_n plant_v his_o siege_n against_o the_o city_n taurus_n which_o he_o in_o short_a
the_o turk_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o other_o party_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o 1542._o which_o joachimus_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o appear_v so_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o great_a heat_n be_v so_o slake_v in_o short_a time_n by_o the_o turk_n that_o before_o any_o great_a ieoperdy_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o return_v home_o again_o and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o field_n no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v intelligence_n before_o of_o his_o cowardly_a departure_n think_v to_o work_v some_o point_n of_o mastery_n or_o victory_n before_o his_o go_v do_v set_v upon_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o his_o army_n which_o chief_o consist_v of_o dutchman_n of_o low_a germany_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o with_o they_o above_o 500_o strong_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n turk_n not_o kill_v they_o but_o carry_v they_o away_o alive_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v manful_o upon_o the_o turk_n then_o by_o yield_n themselves_o to_o be_v disgarnish_v of_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o curse_a courtesy_n of_o the_o foul_a turk_n to_o who_o what_o courtesy_n be_v sheweed_o christian_n by_o the_o sequel_n do_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n into_o their_o own_o dominion_n after_o a_o most_o horrible_a &_o beastly_a sort_n they_o disfigure_v &_o mangle_v they_o &_o so_o send_v they_o abroad_o through_o all_o grecia_n to_o be_v witnessr_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v thus_o first_o they_o have_v their_o right_a arm_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o iron_n red_a hot_a whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a and_o unmeet_a to_o all_o labour_n &_o warefare_n second_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o very_a skull_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o friar_n &_o monk_n when_o they_o be_v new_o shave_v three_o they_o have_v all_o their_o privy_a member_n cut_v of_o from_o their_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a for_o propagation_n which_o wound_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v thereupon_o the_o few_o that_o recover_v the_o torment_n thereof_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a &_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v in_o order_n upon_o they_o all_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n who_o to_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o see_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o turkish_a pharaoh_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o extremetie_n 2._o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v the_o more_o short_o send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o speedy_a deliveraunce_n this_o be_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v a_o 1542._o witness_v by_o joannes_n ramus_n which_o not_o only_o write_v the_o story_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n record_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a behold_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n who_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n in_o bruxelles_n either_o for_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n from_o whenre_o we_o have_v digress_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v what_o falsehood_n and_o what_o cruelty_n the_o turk_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n there_o after_o their_o victory_n for_o after_o that_o solyman_n the_o turk_n upon_o the_o yield_a and_o submission_n of_o the_o man_n of_o buda_n have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o life_n within_o short_a time_n the_o say_v turk_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o sell_v ox_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o barganing_n with_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o buda_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o city_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o christian_n yield_v unto_o he_o he_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_n speed_v better_a with_o the_o turk_n turk_n than_o they_o which_o most_o constant_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o as_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o buda_n be_v false_a and_o wretched_a so_o his_o cruelty_n with_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o be_v more_o much_o notorious_a &_o abominable_a for_o in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o buda_n among_o that_o rest_v which_o be_v slay_v ij_o cohorte_n or_o band_n of_o christian_a soldier_n come_v alyve_a to_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o when_o he_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o grant_v pardon_n of_o life_n he_o command_v to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n again_o and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o battle_n array_n after_o the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v ready_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n &_o he_o ride_v about_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o have_v diligent_o view_v and_o be_v hold_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n again_o which_o do_v certain_a of_o the_o tall_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o he_o piked_a out_o the_o residue_n he_o command_v by_o his_o soldier_n come_v behind_o they_o with_o sword_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v some_o he_o set_v for_o mark_n and_o buttes_z to_o be_v shoot_v at_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o two_o son_n for_o they_o to_o slash_v with_o their_o sword_n &_o try_v their_o strength_n which_o of_o they_o can_v geve_v the_o deper_n wound_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o fair_a blow_n etc._n whereby_o most_o blood_n may_v follow_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a body_n exit_fw-la mart._n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la after_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n the_o turk_n purpose_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n all_o hungary_n proceed_v further_o with_o his_o army_n first_o bring_v under_o a_o strong_a hold_n of_o christian_n name_v pestum_n or_o pesta_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a soldier_n partly_o be_v slay_v partly_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o more_o cruel_a affliction_n turk_n then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o castle_n call_v walpo_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o bosna_n croatia_n and_o hungary_n which_o fort_n or_o castle_n he_o besiege_v three_o month_n while_o no_o rescue_n nor_o aid_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o neither_o from_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o christian_n prince_n or_o prince_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o fort_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o more_o through_o the_o false_a treachery_n or_o cowardly_a hart_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o of_o the_o captain_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n not_o unworthy_a of_o memory_n for_o when_o the_o cowardly_a soldier_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v needs_o surrender_v themselves_o &_o the_o piece_n unto_o the_o turk_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o captain_n which_o in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v to_o their_o yield_v they_o think_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o the_o turk_n apprehend_v their_o captain_n and_o give_v he_o to_o solyman_n innocent_a but_o see_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o reward_v of_o virtue_n &_o punish_v of_o vice_n for_o where_o they_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o faithful_a captain_n the_o event_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o the_o captain_n bountiful_a and_o very_o liberalll_n and_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v all_o yield_v themselves_o yet_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n and_o command_v piteous_o to_o be_v slay_v exit_fw-la joan._n martino_n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr turcarum_fw-la in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n a_o other_o town_n bearing_z the_o name_n of_o five_o church_n turk_n call_v quiquecclesiensis_fw-la partly_o spoil_v before_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v pag._n 751._o but_o now_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o walpo_n &_o by_o the_o